with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o that_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o can_v eternal_o perish_v as_o m._n moor_n say_v p._n 5._o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o place_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o peter_n restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a because_o he_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v these_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well_o do_v who_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 23._o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o now_o what_o be_v this_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n patient_a suffering_n after_o christ_n example_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n never_o come_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o which_o christ_n bear_v on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v these_o that_o be_v heal_v with_o christ_n strip_n and_o these_o that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v their_o sin_n v_o 24_o 25._o now_o these_o be_v the_o all_o that_o isai_n speak_v of_o c._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o tâ—e_v iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v arminian_n of_o all_o moab_n ammon_n egypt_n philistines_n chaldaean_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o adam_n child_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o adam_n son_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n far_o less_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n heal_v with_o christ_n stripe_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n peace_n upon_o christ._n and_o esaiah_n expound_v who_o be_v these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n v_o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o do_v he_o bear_v stripe_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v he_o enter_v as_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o adam_n son_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o as_o cicero_z regulus_n scipio_n cato_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n julian_n if_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o must_v bear_v their_o apostasy_n and_o final_a infidelity_n or_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o hebrew_n 9_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o look_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n vers_n 28._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v not_o a_o redemption_n which_o may_v have_v be_v confine_v within_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o himself_o and_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o final_a total_a and_o utter_a perish_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o we_o be_v justify_v through_o this_o redemption_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o v._o 25._o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n this_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 26._o and_o exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_n 30.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o god_n mind_n to_o imprison_v a_o reconciliation_n within_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v our_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a venture_n as_o the_o discretion_n of_o indifferent_a free_a will_n so_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o man_n please_v that_o the_o surety_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o his_o poor_a break_a friend_n die_v eternal_o and_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n also_o arminian_n turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o bloody_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a arminian_n worse_a than_o their_o father_n say_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n old_a nor_o christ_n who_o preach_v not_o their_o universal_a atonement_n in_o a_o grosser_n way_n than_o ever_o arminian_n do_v for_o 1._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v vice_n &_o loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o person_n place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a as_o socinus_n teach_v they_o but_o master_n moor_n say_v this_o right_a down_o pag._n 3._o 2._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o plead_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o believer_n mr._n moor_n say_v that_o for_o all_o he_o rise_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 4._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o within_o god_n as_o mr._n moor_n dream_v explain_v 1._o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o number_n equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n 1._o god_n give_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o heathen_a who_o be_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o christ._n 2._o these_o word_n hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n not_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o jewish_a dignity_n circumcision_n or_o a_o temporal_a kindgome_n which_o fleshlie_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n sometime_o know_v christ_n for_o and_o expect_v in_o he_o but_o now_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o differencie_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n effectual_a intention_n but_o if_o mr._n moor_n gloss_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a intention_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o signify_v any_o reconciliation_n not_o apply_v to_o person_n for_o his_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o note_v clear_o a_o
to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o make_v they_o joynt-heire_n with_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o fit_a person_n as_o lord_n saviour_n to_o rescue_v captive_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o joh._n 6.44_o the_o father_n draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o special_a agent_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n a_o drawer_n of_o sinner_n god_n work_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o his_o state-designe_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n hebr._n 2.10_o he_o bring_v or_o drive_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o christ_n by_o office_n be_v a_o congregate_a and_o unite_n mediator_n col._n 1.20_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o make_v of_o twain_o on_o ephes._n 2.14_o the_o shepherd_n that_o gather_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n make_v sinner_n legal_o one_o with_o god_n he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o fit_a to_o draw_v we_o in_o a_o law-union_n to_o god_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o son_n by_o office_n be_v send_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o outlaw_n son_n 3._o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o compassion_n mercy_n gentleness_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o speak_v so_o so_o much_o mercy_n graciousnesse_n kindness_n tender_a compassion_n to_o sinner_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o love_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a desirable_a compassionate_a god_n in_o christ._n the_o sinner_n find_v all_o that_o god_n can_v have_v in_o he_o or_o do_v for_o save_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o come_v out_o of_o god_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o golden_a pipe_n no_o channel_n but_o this_o all_o god_n and_o wholâ—_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o god_n as_o communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v god_n see_v in_o his_o lovelynesse_n his_o beauty_n will_v be_v strong_a coard_n and_o chain_n to_o draw_v hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n love_n grace_n mercy_n be_v soder_v and_o unite_n attribute_n in_o god_n now_o though_o these_o same_o essential_a attribute_n that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o mediatory_a manifestation_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n store-house_n son_n and_o magazene_v of_o the_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o water_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o confluence_n of_o these_o lovely_a and_o draw_v attribute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n christ_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o beauty_n and_o lovelynesse_n of_o the_o person_n much_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n the_o face_n now_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manife_v iâ—_n châ—ist_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d all_o sun_n and_o all_o pearl_n the_o son_n christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a ray_n light-shining_a thâ—_n eternal_a and_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o glory_n the_o sun_n glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n that_o it_o send_v out_o to_o the_o woâ—lâ—_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v keep_v its_o beam_n and_o light_n within_o iâ—s_n body_n we_o â—hould_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o sun_n beauty_n â—nd_a glory_n no_o mâ—n_z no_o angel_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o goâ—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o have_v a_o consubstantial_a son_n beget_v of_o himself_o by_o â—n_o eternal_a generation_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o splendour_n and_o the_o shine_a but_o the_o consubstantial_a shine_a of_o the_o infinite_a pearl_n and_o out_v god_n as_o the_o sâ—â—le_n do_v the_o stâ—mpâ—_n and_o as_o god_n incâ—â—nate_a hâ—_n reveal_v the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pearl_n be_v a_o draw_v and_o a_o allure_a creature_n from_o its_o shine_a beauty_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o draw_v lovelynesse_n of_o god_n you_o can_v sâ—e_v the_o creature_n beauty_n or_o the_o man_n face_n but_o you_o see_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n so_o say_v christ_n to_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n i_o be_o as_o like_o the_o father_n as_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a indivisible_a essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o i_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o very_a god_n he_o the_o begetter_n i_o the_o beget_v so_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o empaw_v all_o his_o beauty_n his_o lovelynesse_n and_o his_o draw_a virtue_n in_o christ_n the_o loadstone_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o substantial_a rose_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v wisdom_n be_v a_o fair_a lovely_a and_o a_o allure_a beauty_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v your_o eye_n once_o fasten_v upon_o that_o dainty_a lovely_a thing_n christ_n that_o uncreated_a golden_a ark_n the_o eternal_a that_o infinite_a flower_n and_o lily_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o beautiful_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o eternal_a infinite_a greenness_n fairness_n smell_v vigour_n life_n never_o to_o fade_v that_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o substantial_a word_n the_o intellectual_a birth_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a understanding_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v once_o on_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o get_v your_o eye_n off_o he_o again_o there_o will_v come_v such_o draw_v ray_n and_o visual_a line_n of_o lovely_a beauty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o face_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o shall_v dart_v in_o through_o these_o create_a window_n to_o the_o understanding_n heart_n and_o affection_n such_o arrow_n and_o dart_n of_o love_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o captive_a of_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psalm_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n revel_v 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o king_n face_n and_o a_o kingly_a glory_n to_o see_v it_o ver._n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o warmness_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o love_n sinner_n such_o a_o stock_n of_o free_a grace_n so_o wide_a so_o tender_a so_o large_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n as_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o such_o a_o station_n of_o clay_n as_o he_o may_v convenient_o get_v a_o strong_a pull_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a handful_n or_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o sinner_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n for_o we_o to_o get_v all_o the_o organ_n of_o lovely_a draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o he_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o love_v man_n a_o man_n bowel_n to_o compassionate_a man_n a_o man_n hand_n to_o touch_v the_o foul_a leper_n skin_n a_o man_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o man_n leg_n to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o go_v over_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o save_v lose_v sheep_n a_o man_n soul_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n for_o man_n a_o man_n eye_n to_o weep_v for_o sinner_n his_o nature_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o poor_a friend_n he_o will_v be_v a_o create_a clay-tent_n of_o freegrace_n a_o shop_n and_o a_o office-house_n of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v borrow_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v bear_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o need_v a_o saviour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o sinner_n and_o publican_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n be_v number_v with_o sinner_n die_v between_o two_o sinner_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o sinner_n say_v esaiah_n esai_n 53.9_o borrow_v a_o sinner_n tomb_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o now_o he_o keep_v the_o old_a relation_n with_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n honour_n have_v not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o old_a friend_n hebr._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
such_o a_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n mâ—ght_v be_v name_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o every_o name_n nor_o a_o glory_n above_o every_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o i_o conversion_n be_v the_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a way_n to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o say_v job_n 28.7_o a_o path_n which_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n v_o 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v weâ—_n have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o â—ares_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o be_v it_o then_o nature_n dark_a candle_n can_v show_v it_o ver_fw-la 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o excellent_a life_n be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o exalt_a way_n every_o man_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n that_o he_o get_v not_o one_o soul_n to_o he_o but_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o violence_n never_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o clay-legg_n woâ—k_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n of_o a_o high_a reach_n in_o these_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o must_v be_v resign_v over_o a_o make_v over_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n v_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o alienation_n shall_v come_v the_o father_n make_v over_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o his_o give_v one_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o if_o the_o man_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n or_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o tutorie_a and_o guidance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o under_o the_o son_n familist_n teach_v we_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v distinct_a season_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o long_o under_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o so_o long_o under_o the_o son_n work_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v no_o such_o destinct_a post_n to_o heaven_n nor_o such_o shift_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o bout_n in_o their_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o three_o joint_o at_o the_o same_o season_n help_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n joh._n 6.39.44.45_o joh._n 5_o 24.25_o all_o the_o three_o in_o one_o dead_a list_n open_v blind_a eye_n and_o convert_v lose_v sinner_n matth._n 11.25.26.27_o eph._n 1.17.18_o mat._n 16.17_o joh._n 12.32_o 2_o cor._n 3.14.15.16.17_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.7_o 8.9.10_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.1.2.3.4_o 1_o iâ—â—_n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.6.7_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v that_o the_o same_o season_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o all_o the_o three_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jeâ—us_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o revel_v 1.45_o then_o the_o father_n so_o give_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o son_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o desiâ—e_v to_o be_v out_o from_o under_o the_o care_n and_o tutory_a of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n make_v they_o over_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17.2.10.11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o hear_n and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o 1._o what_o a_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o who_o resist_v the_o right_a arm_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o what_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v do_v or_o how_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o work_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v who_o think_v we_o be_v neiâ—her_o to_o pâ—ay_v nor_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o save_a grace_n act_v in_o we_o and_o draw_v irresistible_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o common_a gospel-sinne_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v in_o all_o its_o spot_n consider_v 1._o what_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n 2._o what_o be_v in_o grace_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v draw_v 1._o in_o christ_n the_o drawer_n drawing_z there_o be_v many_o drawer_n suit_v we_o the_o world_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12.4_o glorious_a professor_n like_o glister_a star_n up_o in_o heaven_n be_v draw_v away_o after_o the_o dirty_a world_n shall_v there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o satan_n tail_n to_o draw_v down_o star_n from_o heaven_n chriâ—â—_n than_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n face_n to_o ravish_v heart_n and_o deut._n 30.17_o some_o turn_n away_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n god_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a godhead_n in_o himself_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v draw_v after_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o act._n 5.37_o judas_n of_o galilee_n arise_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o tempt_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mother_n with_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n suppose_a goodness_n be_v a_o angle_n a_o vast_a net_n that_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n every_o man_n have_v a_o soule-drawer_n about_o he_o devil_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v pull_v at_o and_o hail_a soul_n o_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o rose_n without_o a_o thorn_n the_o sun_n without_o a_o cloud_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o a_o spot_n he_o draw_v his_o father_n heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o art_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v good_a at_o draw_v of_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soule-drawer_n comparable_a to_o he_o ah_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n suppose_v that_o hell_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o ten_o world_n all_o of_o sand_n iron_n or_o the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o fancy_n that_o pretend_v loveliness_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o christ_n true_a every_o piece_n of_o fair_a clay_n be_v hell_n and_o christ_n heaven_n every_o beauty_n blackness_n and_o he_o all_o love_n cant._n 5.16_o 2._o for_o allure_a soul_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n nothing_o like_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n soul_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o heart_n he_o sing_v like_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o new_a unseen_a world_n deut._n 3â—_n 16_o joseph_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n it_o be_v most_o allure_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o turtle_n in_o our_o land_n can._n 2.12_o that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-hymne_n israel_n and_o psalm_n of_o good_a tiding_n from_o zion_n peace_n peace_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n all_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lovesong_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o love_n to_o enjoy_v sinner_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o these_o lovesong_n of_o the_o bird_n who_o nest_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o this_o can_v draw_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n curse_n reward_n can_v draw_v christ_n pipe_v a_o spring_n of_o joyful_a news_n but_o few_o dance_n matth._n 11.16_o 3._o the_o low_a
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o faith_n into_o wantonness_n whereas_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n move_v with_o low_a sail_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o lofty_a and_o cry_v but_o a_o soft_a move_n and_o humble_a grace_n for_o than_o david_n be_v move_v work_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o at_o the_o rent_v of_o king_n saul_n garment_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o a_o smite_a heart_n be_v a_o trouble_a soul_n david_n abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o vers._n 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o commend_v josiahs_n heart-melting_a trouble_n at_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o christ_n own_o the_o tear_n and_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o woman_n as_o come_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n because_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o this_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n have_v argue_v these_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o under_o the_o law_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o because_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o perfect_a grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v less_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v or_o that_o more_o of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n josiah_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o so_o more_o natural_o unbelief_n must_v be_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o gospel_n manifestation_n of_o christ._n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a pedagogue_n to_o awe_v the_o saint_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a strictness_n keep_v man_n as_o malefactor_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o freedom_n from_o soule-trouble_a for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o conscience_n to_o pay_v what_o debt_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v but_o the_o surety_n only_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o as_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o psal._n 14._o with_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14.19.20_o and_o gen._n 17.9_o cap._n 22.18_o deut._n 27.26_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o for_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n then_o there_o must_v be_v none_o redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o justify_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n psal._n 32.1_o â—_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.14_o act._n 15.11_o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o act_v 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o their_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n to_o they_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o our_o blessedness_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o for_o we_o that_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o we_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.16_o 17._o then_o the_o law_n can_v crave_v they_o no_o hard_o than_o we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o follow_a righteousness_n they_o attain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o justification_n by_o grace_n so_o do_v we_o if_o then_o to_o the_o justify_v jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o transgression_n and_o so_o no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v then_o be_v they_o under_o no_o smite_v of_o heart_n nor_o wound_v of_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o david_n and_o in_o josiah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unbelieved_a soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n to_o they_o must_v be_v sinful_a soule-trouble_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v urge_v the_o jew_n hard_a than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mosaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v out_o their_o guiltiness_n except_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o law-transgression_n and_o that_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o reward_v obedience_n with_o external_a prosperity_n 3._o in_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n more_o hardly_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o only_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o young_a heir_n and_o minor_n be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n while_o their_o nonage_n expire_v but_o 1._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 37.37_o psal._n 73.25_o prov._n 14.32_o isai._n 57.1_o 2._o hebr._n 11.13_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jerem._n 50.20_o psalm_n 31.5_o and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psalm_n 65.4_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 144.14_o 15._o psal._n 146.5_o job_n 5.17_o psalm_n 84.4_o 5._o and_o die_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o we_o 3._o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o rom._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o yea_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jer._n 50.20_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o under_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o
have_v a_o hundred_o enemy_n but_o as_o many_o million_o of_o thought_n as_o in_o his_o wearisome_a night_n escape_v he_o he_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n yea_o as_o many_o creature_n as_o many_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n as_o many_o beast_n so_o many_o enemy_n job_n 5.23_o hos._n 2.8_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n under_o sense_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o real_a hell_n to_o the_o man_n who_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n creature_n behind_o he_o and_o before_o he_o heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n below_o and_o creature_n on_o every_o side_n within_z and_o without_o stand_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o friend_n wife_n servant_n acquaintance_n have_v something_o of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n on_o they_o the_o man_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v a_o outlaw_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o these_o archer_n be_v god_n god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a party_n see_v job_n 19.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o there_o you_o see_v brethren_n acquaintance_n kinsfolk_n familiar_a friend_n manservant_n maid-servant_n wife_n young_a child_n bone_n skin_n flesh_n be_v all_o to_o job_n as_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o isai._n 8.21_o 22._o man_n in_o this_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n asser._n 6._o these_o be_v material_o the_o same_o soule-trouble_n of_o desert_a and_o tempt_v saint_n and_o of_o plague_v and_o curse_a reprobate_n do_v differ_v formal_o and_o essential_o according_a to_o god_n heart_n his_o dispensation_n and_o intention_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n regulate_v they_o we_o so_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n and_o the_o saint_n trouble_v 2._o of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a 1._o no_o misjudging_a of_o god_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o stâ—ll_v name_v god_n his_o father_n and_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o this_o trouble_n come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o more_o fuel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n luk._n 22.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v with_o more_o extension_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n he_o extend_v himself_o in_o fervour_n of_o pray_v and_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o one_o who_o can_v help_v they_o he_o put_v in_o to_o god_n a_o humble_a petition_n and_o a_o bill_n to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o overquelm_a man_n and_o he_o offer_v this_o bill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o hideous_a cry_n and_o tear_n revel_v 14.18_o the_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o full_a and_o lift_v up_o voice_n or_o with_o a_o shout_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v joh._n 18.40_o when_o man_n cry_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o his_o soule-trouble_a and_o death_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n himself_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o these_o position_n may_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o saint_n 1._o position_n conscience_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o oil_n to_o give_v light_n it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v then_o like_v itself_o soule-disertions_a when_o it_o most_o bear_v witness_n of_o well_o and_o ill-doing_n now_o we_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v then_o obey_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o number_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a to_o see_v sin_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o when_o the_o renew_a conscience_n be_v on_o the_o work_n of_o feeling_n and_o discern_a guiltiness_n in_o its_o best_a temper_n the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o sense_n sick_a one_o in_o a_o swoon_n sense_n or_o die_a person_n that_o do_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o speak_v be_v halfe-gate_n among_o the_o dead_a the_o conscience_n sick_a of_o over-feeling_a and_o so_o under_o over-sense_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o in_o a_o fever_n for_o often_o a_o fever_n be_v from_o the_o exsuperancy_n of_o too_o much_o blood_n and_o rankness_n of_o humour_n the_o vessel_n be_v too_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v over_o bank_n the_o channel_n be_v a_o vessel_n too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v it_o all_o 2._o pos._n therefore_o often_o the_o time_n of_o some_o extreme_a dissertion_n and_o soule-trouble_a be_v god_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a high_a springtide_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o dissertion_n which_o be_v god_n wise_a dispensation_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n on_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o great_a excess_n of_o revelation_n god_n think_v then_o good_a to_o exercise_v he_o with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n and_o spiritual_a infirmity_n he_o be_v under_o want_v not_o a_o dissertion_n less_o or_o more_o what_o ever_o the_o messenger_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fleshly_a lust_n after_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v himself_o a_o angel_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n this_o befall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o ordinary_a comet_n up_o among_o the_o star_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o extreme_a and_o high_a overflow_a of_o christ_n love_n break_v our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a vessel_n cant._n 5.1_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o dainty_a feast_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v yet_o in_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o want_v of_o humanity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o that_o weary_a jesus_n christ_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rainy_a and_o snowy_a night_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o thread_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n coherence_n one_o verse_n follow_v on_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v order_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o chance_n or_o a_o humane_a thing_n when_o the_o spouse_n ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o jacob_n and_o say_v isai._n 49.13_o sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o afflict_a people_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o when_o the_o lord_n disciple_n mat._n 17._o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a life_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o even_o then_o they_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o christ_n must_v forbid_v and_o rebuke_v their_o faithless_a fear_n vers._n 6._o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o jeremiah_n his_o sing_n of_o praise_n in_o one_o verse_n chap._n 20.13_o and_o his_o curse_v of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o speak_v god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o allay_v and_o temper_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o feast_n of_o god_n high_a manifestation_n with_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n so_o john_n his_o
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n than_o all_o our_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a active_a obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o broad_a a_o fair_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o christ_n weep_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n require_v in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o that_o be_v my_o mortification_n and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o true_a holiness_n then_o my_o walk_n in_o holiness_n can_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a nor_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o i_o any_o evidence_n or_o mark_v of_o justification_n must_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o christ._n 3._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justification_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o ourselves_o that_o can_v buy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o wage_n to_o ransom_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o legal_a teacher_n not_o any_o protestant_a divine_n bâ—d_v you_o see_v something_o 2._o a_o great_a something_o of_o merit_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n in_o yourself_o and_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n and_o justification_n the_o cause_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o assertion_n make_v sanctification_n as_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o justification_n just_o nothing_o and_o antinomian_o say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o m._n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o that_o our_o sorrow_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o thing_n unseen_a whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o ezek._n 36._o â—6_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o antinomian_o teach_v 4._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a estate_n that_o it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n then_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n so_o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v more_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v now_o its_o true_a ourselves_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n misprise_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o undervalue_n themselves_o they_o underrate_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o themselves_o and_o tacit_o upbraid_v and_o â—lander_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o lessen_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v see_v and_o do_v see_v grace_n inherent_a in_o itself_o though_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n vers._n 11._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n so_o also_o of_o themselves_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 130.6_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o ezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.3_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o other_o have_v set_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o merit_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o sanctification_n darken_v justification_n or_o lessen_v it_o to_o nothing_o except_o where_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o merit_n and_o selfe-confidence_n as_o peter_n do_v who_o in_o point_n of_o selfe-confidence_n ought_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o yea_o to_o say_v we_o see_v justification_n more_o clear_o when_o we_o seâ—_n no_o sanctification_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o dumb_a or_o false_a witness_n that_o either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o tell_v lie_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n mortification_n act._n 5._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o phil._n 1.29_o ephes._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o grant_v by_o accident_n when_o sin_n appear_v to_o a_o saint_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o he_o see_v how_o little_a good_a he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a naked_a poor_a and_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o wretched_a man_n under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o it_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o blood_n hold_v forth_o in_o justification_n and_o white_a righteousness_n christ._n free_a and_o glorious_a set_v beside_o black_a guiltiness_n and_o no_o sanctification_n compear_v as_o price_n or_o hire_n make_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v choice_a than_o gold_n or_o ruby_n yea_o when_o i_o see_v no_o sanctification_n to_o buy_v christ_n than_o justification_n be_v more_o lovely_a eye-sweet_a take_v and_o soul-ravishing_a as_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o darkness_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o high_a be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o saint_n profess_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n shall_v see_v something_o in_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o err_v miserable_o with_o legal_a teacher_n and_o darken_v free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v obscure_v and_o destroy_v another_o for_o to_o see_v feel_v and_o profess_v sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a feel_n and_o of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o darken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o present_a deadness_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o use_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v saint_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n except_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v a_o interpreter_n soul_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o can_v show_v a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o
shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o weak_a hackney_n if_o spritie_n may_v accomplish_v a_o great_a journey_n object_n 7._o satan_n put_v we_o clean_o back_o here_o we_o be_v prove_v oâ—â—_n faith_n by_o our_o work_n 69._o when_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o good_a but_o by_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o know_v that_o every_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n if_o cesar_n be_v not_o there_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o currant_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o sanctification_n currant_n and_o of_o true_a practical_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o crispe_n xv._n say_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n be_v litigious_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o border_v with_o the_o language_n of_o libertine_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 73._o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 75._o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o full_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a estate_n spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v save_v knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o hereby_o know_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o do_v libertine_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n lead_v we_o back_o again_o and_o a_o soule-condemning_a error_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a sanctification_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v some_o other_o difference_n than_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v evident_a 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o hâ—reby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n now_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o argue_v whoever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n must_v know_v his_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o whoever_o purge_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o so_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v walk_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v express_v scripture_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v know_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o now_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o he_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v thereunto_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o crispe_n 2._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o which_o common_o go_v for_o mark_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrite_n be_v either_o find_v in_o no_o man_n in_o their_o perfection_n or_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n as_o agree_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n just_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a man_n because_o both_o have_v a_o like_a portion_n and_o share_n in_o sun_n and_o rain_n now_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v unperfect_a capable_a of_o accession_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n it_o can_v give_v assurance_n which_o libertine_n do_v not_o all_o hold_n the_o other_o be_v the_o say_n of_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o shift_n wile_n circuit_n and_o lurk_a place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n with_o any_o divine_a certainty_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o spiritual_a state_n but_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o darkness_n so_o much_o night_n and_o blindness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o admit_v of_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o broad-seale_a of_o heaven_n we_o may_v no_o less_o be_v deceive_v than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o result_v from_o our_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o no_o less_o delusion_n from_o the_o white_a spirit_n the_o day-light-ghost_n and_o angel_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o dumb_a and_o scripturelesse_a inspiration_n then_o in_o black_a spirit_n but_o sure_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sleep_v justification_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o night-dreame_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o fancy_n as_o frantic_a man_n be_v shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o attest_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o unfeigned_a intention_n though_o mix_v with_o great_a weakness_n bring_v before_o god_n their_o integrity_n and_o their_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n john_n james_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o david_n who_o desire_v god_n may_v try_v he_o job_n ezekiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o to_o god_n their_o conjecture_n fancy_n and_o such_o moth-eaten_a and_o rot_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n as_o crispe_v and_o other_o say_v may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o pharisees_n in_o papist_n hypocrite_n and_o bloody_a oppressor_n carnal_a jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n publican_n heathen_a harlot_n all_o the_o wicked_a sect_n for_o crispe_n say_v all_o these_o have_v your_o mark_n etc._n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n zeal_n for_o god_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o righteousness_n attest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n in_o heathen_n in_o pharisee_n in_o carnal_a jew_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 2._o all_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o act_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o justification_n to_o my_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n yea_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o add_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n that_o they_o argue_v i_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v conclude_v its_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v any_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v with_o papist_n argue_v in_o a_o circle_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v sign_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o faith_n and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a by_o your_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
christ_n with_o groan_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n even_o before_o his_o last_o suffering_n so_o the_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o christ_n personal_a happiness_n as_o god-man_n 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n shall_v not_o actual_o see_v god_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o to_o their_o true_a blessedness_n so_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o through_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n many_o day_n as_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n some_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkeness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o enterposed_a cloud_n of_o cover_v it_o be_v or_o what_o a_o screen_n do_v interrupt_v the_o flux_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o actual_a irradiation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o manhood_n and_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a shine_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o if_o his_o own_o infinite_a sea_n of_o comfort_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o need_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o borrow_a comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o do_v wipe_v the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n off_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o real_o serve_v he_o that_o way_n or_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v with_o good_a word_n from_o the_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v to_o this_o sense_n o_o glorious_a lord_n courage_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o salvation_n shall_v come_v thy_o father_n have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o luke_n say_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o consolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o lawgiver_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o ordinance_n o_o what_o a_o providence_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o that_o god-man_n sweet_a jesus_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o prayer_n with_o it_o come_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o a_o weak_a pass_n he_o be_v at_o god_n help_v i_o at_o tear_n and_o sigh_v god_n save_v i_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o behove_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o rivers_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o behove_v to_o beg_v some_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o cloud_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n 2._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v comfort_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n within_o he_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n joy_n be_v sad_a fairness_n black_a faith_n fear_v and_o tremble_v the_o infinite_a all_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature-nothing_a riches_n beg_v at_o poverty_n be_v door_n the_o light_n be_v dark_a greenness_n wither_v and_o cast_v the_o bloom_n life_n make_v prayer_n against_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o flower_n of_o heaven_n stand_v sad_a and_o heavy_a at_o the_o jaw_n and_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o mat._n 26._o he_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n once_o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n but_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v he_o knock_v the_o second_o time_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup._n o_o but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n knock_v and_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n door_n of_o glory_n fast_o bolt_v the_o son_n can_v get_v in_o the_o like_a of_o this_o providence_n you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n with_o a_o sad_a heavy_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v get_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n nor_o half_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o wont_a glory_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n o_o rare_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o must_v cry_v the_o three_o time_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n we_o storm_v â—f_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v his_o door_n at_o the_o first_o knock_n o_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v some_o of_o god_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o love_n issue_v not_o from_o his_o face_n at_o the_o first_o word_n first_o but_o the_o lord_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o honey_n drop_v of_o the_o fat_a consolation_n of_o heaven_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a administration_n psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n speak_v sad_o to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o lam._n 3.7_o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a yet_o to_o open_v a_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n far_o more_o to_o god_n be_v much_o ease_n but_o here_o be_v worse_a vers._n 8._o also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n reason_n these_o experience_n may_v silence_v we_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o not_o good_a that_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o ripe_a for_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v unripe_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o real_a answer_n and_o help_v from_o god_n two_o thing_n necessitate_v prayer_n 1._o our_o duty_n to_o worship_n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o strait_n but_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o not_o humble_v and_o pray_v with_o slow_a desire_n little_a fervour_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o suppose_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o what_o we_o need_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o now_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n both_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n many_o year_n before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hundred_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o till_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v answer_v 3._o god_n refuse_v never_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o favour_n that_o be_v non-fundamentalls_a towards_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v better_a be_v not_o hear_v then_o hear_v moses_n may_v possible_o not_o know_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o see_v afarreoff_a the_o good_a land_n more_o for_o faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o he_o see_v not_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o people_n into_o that_o land_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 4._o not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o as_o they_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o their_o prayer_n lie_v at_o a_o fast_o bolt_v door_n and_o take_v it_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v he_o absalon_n it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 5._o god_n have_v equal_o regulate_v and_o limit_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o willingness_n faith_n submission_n and_o patience_n and_o our_o praise_n according_a as_o
hard_a for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_o prayer_n be_v better_o hear_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n except_o our_o prayer_n be_v fold_v in_o his_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v answer_v the_o perfume_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n they_o must_v be_v both_o ask_n and_o give_v desire_v and_o grant_v pray_v and_o hear_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o person_n christ._n when_o our_o prayer_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n must_v cast_v they_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o leave_v to_o they_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n though_o the_o advocate_n take_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o yet_o christ_n present_v they_o with_o his_o perfume_n he_o remove_v our_o corrupt_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n prayer_n rather_o than_o we_o hebr._n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n than_o of_o prayer_n also_o to_o god_n continual_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n revel_v 8.3_o and_o far_o more_o here_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a person_n who_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o we_o roman_n 8.34_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n hence_o christ_n trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o afflict_a believer_n on_o earth_n keep_v correspondence_n and_o compliance_n with_o heaven_n 1._o christ_n prayer_n in_o his_o sad_a day_n have_v their_o return_n from_o heaven_n post_n and_o messenger_n fly_v with_o wing_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n possible_a ten_o post_n in_o one_o night_n prayer_n have_v a_o agent_n lie_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o open_a ear_n there_o psal._n 18.6_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o messenger_n get_v presence_n and_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o a_o return_n psal._n 102.19_o the_o lord_n ere_o the_o messenger_n come_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n vers._n 20._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n so_o lam._n 3._o tear_n lie_v in_o heaven_n as_o solicitor_n with_o god_n until_o he_o hear_v my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o vers._n 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v say_v solomon_n isai._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v the_o post-way_n in_o that_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n there_o who_o receive_v the_o packet_n a_o high_a priest_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o who_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vers._n 25._o 2._o in_o christ_n hard_a strait_n comfort_n come_v out_o of_o this_o air_n luk._n 22.43_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n among_o the_o dead_a heaven_n be_v his_o magazine_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 28.2_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n heaven_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o clod_n 3._o the_o saint_n have_v daily_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n o_o my_o dear_a friend_n my_o brother_n my_o factor_n be_v in_o that_o land_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o what_o be_v not_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n there_o yea_o but_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n in_o that_o land_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a friend_n there_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n both_o first_o high_a second_o and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 4._o all_o our_o good_a every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1.17_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o the_o cloud_n how_o then_o joh._n 6.32_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ill_o lodge_v in_o bit_n of_o sick_a and_o groan_a clay_n our_o best_a house_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o we_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o believer_n sentinel_n or_o at_o best_o his_o watchtower_n but_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n our_o life_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o mat._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o city-dwelling_a and_o our_o haunt_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.21_o what_o acquaintance_n have_v you_o in_o heaven_n what_o bloud-friend_n have_v you_o in_o that_o land_n the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v tempore_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 17.14_o save_v i_o from_o man_n of_o time_n man_n of_o this_o life_n be_v you_o a_o burgess_n of_o time_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n imagine_v there_o be_v a_o new-found_a land_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v twelve_o summer_n in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o land_n be_v saphire_n ruby_n diamond_n the_o clay_n of_o it_o the_o choice_a gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o tree_n do_v bear_v apple_n of_o life_n saint_n the_o inhabitant_n can_v neither_o be_v sick_a nor_o die_v the_o passage_n to_o it_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v safe_a all_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o nothing_o without_o money_n price_n or_o change_v of_o commodity_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o for_o the_o gather_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o what_o a_o huge_a navy_n will_v be_v lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n of_o that_o land_n how_o many_o traveller_n will_v repair_v thither_o heaven_n be_v a_o new_a land_n that_o the_o mediator_n christ_n have_v find_v out_o it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o land_n where_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n for_o every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o winter_n nor_o night_n there_o the_o land_n be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o delectable_a and_o precious_a grace_n and_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o be_v better_o than_o ruby_n sapphire_n or_o diamond_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v above_o all_o land_n on_o earth_n even_o his_o alone_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o price_n or_o money_n in_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n be_v the_o cheap_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n wine_n and_o milk_n be_v here_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isaiah_n 55.1_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o stand_v most_o by_o the_o one_o only_a commodity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o last_o there_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n david_n who_o often_o pray_v even_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n be_v often_o a_o day_n there_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o short_a post_n thither_o oh_o we_o have_v too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o earth_n a_o voice_n the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o return_n be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o read_v not_o often_o of_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n only_o at_o his_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n open_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o answer_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n god_n make_v a_o good_a cause_n
ezech._n â—7_n 11_o our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o lose_v world_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o judge_v world_n john_n 3.19_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n the_o world_n be_v the_o damn_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n and_o withal_o shall_v give_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v the_o black_a company_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n all_o of_o they_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o he_o john_n 15.18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n or_o reconciliation_n grace_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o sanctification_n the_o comforter_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o send_v be_v joh._n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n on_o christ_n contrary_a side_n that_o he_o overcom_v and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n chrâ—st_v they_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o dirty_a and_o defile_v thing_n pure_a religion_n say_v james_n 1.27_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n 〈…〉_z revel_v 3.4_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sooty_a pest-house_n there_o be_v drop_n of_o sutt_n that_o defile_v man_n in_o it_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o character_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n luke_n 16.8_o world_n you_o know_v the_o hebraisme_n child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o disobedience_n as_o the_o son_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o he_o child_n of_o pride_n of_o wrath_n much_o addict_v and_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o wrath_n and_o pride_n so_o the_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n then_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n oppose_v to_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o stranger_n be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n psal._n 119.19_o psal._n 39.12_o hebr._n 11.13_o and_o contrary_a to_o a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o have_v the_o pilgrim_n sigh_v ordinary_o night_n and_o day_n sigh_n oh_o if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o own_o country_n wrong_v he_o not_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v a_o mighty_a princess_n and_o a_o king_n daughter_n rev._n 21.10_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n father_n mother_n seed_n principle_n and_o all_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o genius_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n such_o a_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n nor_o can_v he_o smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o lillâ—y_n of_o the_o valley_n nor_o know_v he_o the_o king_n banquet_v house_n nor_o the_o absence_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o man_n portion_n be_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17.14_o within_o the_o four_o angle_n of_o this_o clay-globe_n this_o world_n the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n judge_v be_v this_o world_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n come_v and_o may_v be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n 1._o it_o be_v near_o our_o sense_n therefore_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o dâ—mas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o present_a now._n the_o world_n that_o be_v on_o its_o post_n world_n and_o now_o in_o its_o flux_n motion_n and_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o eternity_n and_o to_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o which_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n luke_n 20.34_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n vers._n 35._o but_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n vers._n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o world_n this_o put_v a_o great_a note_n of_o excellency_n on_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a one_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v point_v with_o our_o finger_n sense_n satan_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v luke_n 4.5_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v come_v under_o your_o sense_n you_o can_v point_v out_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v such_o various_a treasure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o infinite_a lord_n jesus_n so_o many_o dwell_a place_n in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o you_o can_v number_v then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o come_v within_o tale_n and_o reckon_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o structure_n and_o dwelling_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v the_o settle_a home_n of_o reprobate_a man_n use_v it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n the_o figure_n and_o paintrie_a of_o this_o house_n of_o lose_a man_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o be_v in_o a_o transe_n and_o pass_v away_o ah_o be_v you_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n your_o condition_n be_v woeful_a the_o world_n swear_v and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o time_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a in_o their_o apparel_n the_o world_n cozen_v lie_n whore_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v you_o oh_o if_o you_o will_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o the_o in-dweller_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o prince_n daughter_n 2._o the_o low_a piece_n of_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o heaven_n we_o see_v be_v curious_a work_n any_o one_o pearl_n or_o candle_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n be_v worth_a the_o whole_a earth_n set_v aside_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v precious_a stone_n revel_v 21._o etc._n etc._n what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o kill_v every_o one_o another_o for_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o the_o lord_n low_a footstool_n for_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o do_v christ_n condemn_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o legal_o in_o that_o his_o offering_n of_o a_o
conscience_n yea_o too_o many_o go_v on_o against_o supernatural_a illumination_n and_o we_o will_v but_o leap_v the_o damn_a devil_n unhappy_a leap_n we_o know_v not_o that_o victory_n over_o one_o grain_n weight_n of_o light_n leave_v behind_o it_o pound_n weight_n of_o disposition_n and_o bentnesse_n to_o far_o provoke_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o dare_a boldness_n to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o sin_n turn_v quick_o in_o the_o very_a sin_n as_o near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o devol_n sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o render_v its_o devilish_a stonpe_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o light_n of_o a_o shine_a command_n as_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v who_o receive_v god_n command_v with_o wing_n and_o flee_v upon_o obedience_n as_o minister_a spirit_n use_v 4._o hearden_n not_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a 4._o that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o devil_n also_o obduration_n man_n render_v themselves_o devil_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o open_a hell_n and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v the_o devil_n chain_n and_o fetter_n on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n when_o they_o resolute_o and_o deliberate_o resist_v god_n and_o god_n in_o a_o deep_a judgement_n in_o they_o bind_v they_o and_o they_o cry_v not_o he_o be_v deserve_o a_o captive_a who_o twist_v his_o own_o coard_n and_o chain_n about_o himself_o selfe-induration_a be_v a_o selfe-hell_n and_o a_o selfe-bondage_n how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v loose_a watch_n over_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o go_v on_o against_o god_n for_o he_o 1._o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o lose_v a_o army_n and_o a_o strong_a arm_a garrison_n of_o sinful_a thought_n as_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n already_o and_o they_o can_v destroy_v we_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v near_o by_o to_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o wickedness_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o outwork_n the_o humour_n fancy_n disposition_n the_o spy_n and_o post_n that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o sconce_n without_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n use_v 5._o from_o satan_n power_n and_o opposition_n against_o we_o we_o want_v not_o both_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o watch_v 5._o for_o 1._o satan_n be_v a_o great_a party_n fight_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n ephes._n 2._o and_o 2._o a_o prince_n above_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o he_o have_v large_a territory_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a prince_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o king_n many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o principality_n 5._o not_o that_o only_a but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a army_n principality_n power_n ruler_n potentate_n we_o have_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o fight_v against_o 6._o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o enemy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a to_o come_v in_o at_o close_a iron_n gate_n and_o through_o strong_a wall_n the_o more_o dangerous_a satan_n for_o all_o your_o key_n and_o lock_n will_v be_v at_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o heart_n ere_o ever_o you_o know_v of_o it_o you_o watch_v and_o he_o be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o covenant_v with_o your_o watch_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o corrupt_v they_o 7._o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a if_o he_o be_v wicked_a so_o much_o the_o worse_o now_o ephes._n 6.12_o we_o fight_v against_o wickedness_n itself_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n be_v he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o fire_n and_o destroy_v 8._o the_o more_o active_a the_o worse_a be_v the_o enemy_n satan_n have_v no_o office_n but_o to_o be_v the_o butcherer_n and_o executioner_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o distraction_n to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o may_v attend_v upon_o blood_n and_o soule-murther_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o he_o have_v friend_n within_o we_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o divide_v party_n 2._o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o money_n civil_a liberty_n law_n house_n land_n nor_o corruptible_a thing_n yet_o we_o run_v and_o strive_v for_o penny_n and_o pound_n but_o here_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v the_o garland_n at_o the_o stake_n 3._o we_o have_v noble_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v behold_v we_o 4._o the_o battle_n will_v not_o last_v for_o century_n nor_o for_o many_o score_n of_o year_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v quick_o death_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o might_n his_o strength_n all_o his_o force_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n his_o angel_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o ill_a angel_n here_o angel_n against_o angel_n god_n engage_v against_o hell_n 6._o we_o fight_v but_o with_o a_o break_a and_o overcom_v devil_n both_o spoil_v coloss._n 2.15_o and_o disarm_v hebr._n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o 7._o there_o be_v little_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o victory_n but_o a_o strong_a negative_a consent_v not_o render_v not_o treat_v not_o with_o the_o enemy_n though_o he_o fire_n and_o kill_v 8._o the_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o eternal_a misery_n once_o full_o end_n close_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o be_v everable_a to_o rebel_v or_o make_v head_n against_o your_o conqueror_n but_o once_o a_o slave_n and_o eternal_o a_o slave_n 9_o the_o garland_n be_v fair_a and_o glorious_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.7_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n vers._n 17._o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n vers._n 26.27.28_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o his_o name_n confess_v before_o christ_n father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 3.5_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o on_o he_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n god_n jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n new_a name_n vers._n 12._o and_o he_o sit_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o 10._o the_o victory_n be_v certain_a and_o we_o by_o promise_n all_o which_o shall_v arm_v we_o with_o sobriety_n a_o drunken_a warrior_n be_v seldom_o victorious_a worldly_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n be_v above_o our_o head_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v wisdom_n use_v 6._o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o obligation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n what_o service_n owe_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o such_o a_o enemy_n sure_o we_o be_v his_o debtor_n for_o ever_o the_o captive_n whole_a service_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o his_o ransome-payer_n and_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n have_v ransom_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 1.4_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o prince_n thereof_o it_o be_v base_a to_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o tyrant_n from_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v redeem_v the_o world_n be_v but_o satan_n vassal_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n christ-god_n be_v a_o spirit_n out-side-service_n can_v please_v he_o when_o corruption_n like_o poison_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v pretty_a clean_a it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a 3._o redemption_n argue_v not_o freedom_n from_o infirmity_n but_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o redeem_v sin_n desile_v the_o action_n not_o the_o person_n because_o he_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n it_o black_v both_o person_n and_o action_n 4._o we_o can_v serve_v our_o ransome-prayer_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o false_a principle_n or_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n 5._o glorify_v god_n by_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n for_o you_o can_v add_v nothing_o
and_o over-took_a and_o subdue_v o_o love_n prisoner_n praise_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o love_n sense_n of_o this_o love_n so_o swell_v and_o so_o ascend_v that_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n every_o word_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n if_o you_o come_v to_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n none_o speak_v like_o christ_n none_o breathe_v like_o he_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n all_o the_o perfume_n respect_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o frankincense_n all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o assyria_n or_o egypt_n or_o what_o country_n else_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o short_a and_o poor_a shadow_n to_o he_o these_o be_v but_o hungry_a general_n 2._o for_o beauty_n he_o have_v no_o match_n among_o man_n christ._n because_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o most_o goodly_a face_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o you_o say_v god_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v a_o take_n and_o a_o draw_v excellency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o time_n of_o creation_n of_o what_o possible_a excellency_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o our_o conception_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o time_n and_o create_v thing_n 4._o for_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o for_o lowliness_n of_o tender_a love_n 6._o for_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 7._o for_o glory_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o attribute_n 8._o for_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 9_o for_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n no_o relation_n like_o this_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saviour_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o redeemer_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o king_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a ark_n of_o heaven_n the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o they_o can_v outsing_v he_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o land_n the_o flower_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o that_o garden_n of_o solace_n and_o joy_n compare_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o weight_n cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o he_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v wisdom_n they_o but_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substantial_a glory_n cast_v into_o the_o scale_n king_n all_o king_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o these_o king_n cast_v in_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o glory_n and_o gain_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o paper_n and_o chaff_n weight_n they_o have_v none_o to_o he_o cast_v in_o two_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n million_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o balance_n can_v down_v the_o scale_n be_v unequal_a christ_n be_v a_o huge_a over-weight_n to_o all_o these_o draw_v power_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n where_o his_o own_o create_a king_n dwell_v we_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a draw_v argument_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o consideration_n joh._n 6.37_o isai._n 55.3_o joh._n 5.40_o mat._n 11.26_o revel_v 21.6_o &_o 22.17_o we_o may_v use_v it_o after_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o potter_n house_n that_o be_v full_a of_o earthâ—n-pots_n and_o venice-glass_n and_o withal_o take_v by_o a_o conqueror_n who_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n but_o break_v they_o all_o to_o shard_n it_o can_v be_v a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n death_n have_v conquer_v the_o earth_n and_o these_o many_o hundred_o age_n have_v be_v break_v of_o the_o clay-pot_n both_o man_n and_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n into_o break_a chip_n and_o piece_n of_o dust_n but_o christ_n draw_v by_o offer_v a_o more_o endure_a city_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o promise_v heaven_n to_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o draw_v powerful_o 1._o heaven_n be_v not_o one_o single_a palace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n a_o metropolis_n a_o mother-city_n the_o first_o city_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n revel_v 21._o chap._n 22._o but_o a_o city_n be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o &_o 22.23_o yea_o but_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v too_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o world_n luk._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o world_n and_o for_o eminency_n a_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n of_o age_n 2._o the_o low_a stone_n of_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n as_o our_o city_n here_o but_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o what_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v man_n walk_v upon_o gold_n or_o dwell_v within_o wall_n of_o gold_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v gold_n all_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o world_n be_v revel_v 21.21_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 4._o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v king_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whole_a heaven_n entire_o and_o full_o enjoy_v by_o one_o glorify_a saint_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o this_o one_o person_n alone_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fellow_n there_o to_o share_v with_o he_o 5._o o_o so_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o that_o land_n be_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a circle_n must_v contain_v the_o less_o so_o all_o the_o dwelling_n here_o be_v but_o cave_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o holâ—s_n of_o poor_a clay_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n joh._n 14._o and_o there_o lodge_v so_o many_o thousand_o king_n o_o what_o fair_a field_n mountain_n of_o rose_n and_o spice_n garden_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n above_o million_o of_o mile_n be_v nothing_o and_o among_o these_o tree_n of_o paradise_n every_o bird_n in_o every_o bush_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n every_o bottle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o wine_n the_o lily_n the_o rose_n the_o precious_a tree_n that_o grow_v in_o immanuels_n land_n and_o they_o sweat_v out_o balm_n of_o praise_n in_o those_o mountain_n 6._o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o draw_v and_o allure_a thing_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a land_n forth_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v at_o once_o twelve_o â—â—nner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n a_o hundred_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n be_v nothing_o here_o and_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a as_o gold_n as_o twelve_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n nothing_o so_o base_a in_o this_o high_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o garden_n tree_n and_o the_o like_a comparison_n be_v create_v shadow_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v under_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o most_o yea_o the_o only_a draw_v glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o high_a king_n of_o all_o the_o make_v and_o crown_v king_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o the_o only_a heaven_n and_o sum_n yea_o the_o all_o of_o all_o the_o shadow_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o glory_n come_v home_o to_o this_o to_o magnify_v christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n all_o one_o and_o all_o the_o only_a heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o create_v delight_n there_o as_o divide_v from_o he_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o nothing_o as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o nothing_o can_v take_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v now_o make_v so_o capacious_a and_o wide_a vessel_n to_o contain_v glory_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z do_v or_o leave_v undo_v itself_o familist_n and_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o theologia_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—9_n pag._n 109_o 110._o he_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o deify_v man_n theolog_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—8_o pag._n 7â—_n those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o senâ—â—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v they_o command_v they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o already_o and_o thus_o pag._n 70._o christ_n need_v no_o law_n but_o be_v above_o law_n and_o remove_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n theol._n german_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 23._o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n before_o it_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o must_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o know_v and_o behold_v and_o find_v himself_o so_o evil_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 25_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o even_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v desire_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v bear_v damnation_n neither_o waywardly_a nor_o unwilling_o but_o love_v damnation_n and_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o pag._n 25._o when_o man_n desire_v in_o this_o hell_n nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a and_o this_o be_v his_o peace_n joy_n rest_n satisfaction_n to_o he_o this_o good_a become_v man_n and_o so_o man_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o hell_n have_v a_o end_n 25._o this_o heaven_n shall_v never_o end_v man_n in_o this_o hell_n can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v again_o or_o deliver_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nether_a can_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v or_o discomfort_a and_o yet_o after_o this_o hell_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v and_o after_o this_o heaven_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n man_n can_v do_v or_o omit_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n whereby_o this_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o this_o hell_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o hell_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v often_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wicked_a foolery_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o truth_n former_o propose_v let_v these_o position_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelynesse_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v christ._n posit_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o only_a mean_a to_o find_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o jo._n 5.39_o and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_a have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 20.31_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o one_o apostle_n paul_n who_o also_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.15.16_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o theâ—e_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24.14_o act_n 26.22_o and_o the_o majesty_n divinity_n power_n harmony_n doctrine_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o â—nd_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n and_o death_n but_o beyond_o both_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n witness_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v father_v upon_o none_o but_o on_o god_n only_o position_n 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o high_a and_o compleat_a love_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o read_v of_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o titus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o peter_n of_o a_o rebuke_n gal._n 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gaius_n in_o the_o truth_n ep._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o angel-worship_n rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a precept_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o counsel_n exhortation_n from_o the_o low_a member_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o paul_n peter_n james_n john_n write_v among_o who_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v many_o exhortation_n precept_n and_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v than_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n as_o familist_n say_v else_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o formal_a and_o another_o objective_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a see_v of_o god_n one_o by_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n another_o immediate_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a will_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o moral_a good_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o the_o familist_n call_v the_o exterior_a or_o accidental_a will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v as_o his_o essence_n shall_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o selfe-sufficient_a though_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v any_o such_o will_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v the_o world_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o will_v essential_a in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o willing_a in_o god_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v know_v love_a enjoy_v god_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o empty_a nothings_o and_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n but_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enjoy_v god_n our_o happiness_n so_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v its_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n only_o joh._n 17._o but_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o incomming_n and_o out-slowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o bless_a one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o kiss_n vision_n out-slowings_a of_o glory_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n act_n of_o see_v love_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n we_o may_v love_v ordinance_n and_o prize_v high_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_a prize_n but_o be_v ravish_v overcharge_v
and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o know_v i_o sure_o it_o be_v relative_n to_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o sure_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o joh._n 10._o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o vers_n 11._o and_o die_v for_o and_o these_o 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o have_v life_n in_o abundance_n 2._o the_o sheep_n know_v in_o the_o lord_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o know_v by_o christ_n in_o time_n 3._o such_o as_o he_o mind_v to_o call_v in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n vers_fw-la 16._o 4_o such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o sheep_n as_o he_o go_v before_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o know_v his_o voice_n vers_n 4._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 5._o 5_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o a_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o vers_n 27_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o follow_v christ._n 6_o such_o sheep_n as_o be_v gift_v with_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o can_v fall_v away_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a than_o the_o father_n that_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 28.29_o the_o stand_n of_o these_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n depend_v on_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n say_v christ_n why_o the_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o then_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n father_n who_o pluck_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o where_o dwell_v he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o for_o such_o christ_n die_v 6._o he_o die_v for_o such_o sheep_n as_o infallible_o believe_v because_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26._o you_o believe_v not_o why_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n then_o certain_o they_o shall_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o sheep_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o reply_n can_v stand_v david_n say_v and_o job_n say_v thou_o lord_n form_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n esai_n 64._o thou_o be_v the_o potter_n and_o we_o the_o clay_n but_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v therefore_o god_n have_v create_v none_o but_o david_n job_n and_o his_o choose_a church_n so_o it_o follow_v not_o here_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o die_v for_o no_o other_o but_o his_o sheep_n 1._o because_o die_v of_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v only_o on_o some_o redemption_n as_o all_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o papist_n jesuit_n arminian_n allege_v resrict_a ever_o these_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o believer_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n these_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o person_n on_o who_o grace_n universal_a and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o these_o place_n i_o except_v in_o which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a in_o profession_n only_o as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v peâ—iâ—io_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o vers._n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v for_o man_n and_o for_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v infer_v as_o god_n create_v not_o mâ—n_z only_o but_o angel_n beast_n bird_n fishâ—s_n tree_n sun_n moon_n so_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o man_n only_o but_o for_o angel_n devil_n beast_n bird_n fish_n tree_n yea_o for_o worm_n creep_v thinâ—s_n and_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o free_a decree_n of_o god_n devil_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o man_n if_o so_o god_n have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n the_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v aâ—d_v believe_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n then_o stonâ—s_v of_o themselves_o can_v be_v son_n of_o abraham_n except_o god_n elevate_v they_o above_o their_o nature_n and_o omnipotency_n effectuate_v the_o same_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n oppignotate_v and_o lay_v in_o pledge_n in_o christ_n hand_n 〈…〉_z 2_o tim._n 2.13_o now_o all_o be_v not_o so_o but_o certain_a definite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o 3._o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n joh._n 10.26_o joh._n 6.37_o joh._n 1â—_n 2.6.8.9.12.24_o and_o all_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o â—â—ved_v joh._n 6._o â—7_n â—9_n and_o christ_n can_v lose_v one_o of_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o yea_o he_o can_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n neither_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o he_o speak_v amos_n 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.39_o yea_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n vers_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o fatâ—er_n he_o present_v his_o conquested_a onâ—s_z not_o one_o lad_n or_o the_o most_o despise_a girl_n fall_v by_o or_o be_v miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n we_o have_v often_o groundless_a jealousy_n touch_v christ_n commensurable_a o_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o but_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o father_n give_v so_o many_o thâ—usands_n to_o his_o keep_n but_o he_o loose_v the_o large_a half_n of_o they_o now_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n must_v note_v châ—â—â—ts_n accept_v of_o the_o recept_n of_o they_o by_o die_v for_o those_o so_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o for_o another_o way_n of_o give_v buâ—â—ither_o in_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o of_o sit_v they_o in_o time_n for_o actual_a believe_a no_o man_n know_v but_o either_o way_n all_o give_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o so_o all_o redeem_v must_v either_o be_v choose_v from_o eternity_n or_o then_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o so_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o redeem_a but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o save_v master_n moor_n universal_a atonement_n pag._n 4.5_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n on_o which_o christ_n effect_v in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n for_o man_n this_o be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v full_o so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o son_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o wash_v and_o blood-sprinkling_a his_o proof_n after_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n explain_v the_o matter_n script_n sinodal_n be_v 2._o they_o say_v the_o former_a redemption_n perciperent_fw-la and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o pacify_v of_o the_o offend_a party_n or_o such_o a_o action_n or_o passion_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v make_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o god_n without_o impeachment_n of_o revenge_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o new_a may_z and_o will_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n and_o transact_v with_o man_n touch_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o after_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n seem_v good_a to_o god_n whether_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o command_a faith_n in_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n the_o affection_n of_o save_a man_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o mercy_n do_v break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v to_o save_v now_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v
both_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o after_o those_o day_n arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v save_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expound_v israel_n all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o some_o few_o except_o they_o flee_v to_o our_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o except_o they_o admit_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o grammar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n a_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o a_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n isai._n 54.11_o and_o clear_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o here_o be_v universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o so_o by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n must_v be_v convert_v why_o as_o arminian_n expound_v many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o heb._n â—_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o liberty_n mal._n 4._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o we_o must_v expound_v by_o the_o arminian_n grammar_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v â—ohn_n preach_v contrary_a to_o luke_n 7.29.30_o for_o pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n be_v not_o convert_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shâ—ll_v see_v it_o together_o matth_n 3_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n so_o do_v mark_n 2.3_o and_o john_n 1.2_o and_o the_o fill_n of_o valley_n and_o make_v straight_o crooked_a thing_n be_v sure_a the_o humble_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_a and_o by_o johns_n ministry_n or_o christ_n either_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n convert_v to_o the_o father_n or_o do_v all_o flesh_n see_v or_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n then_o they_o must_v flee_v to_o our_o exposition_n yea_o the_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o save_n of_o all_o which_o arminian_n can_v say_v mr._n den_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a knowledge_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o aim_v at_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o malachy_n say_v and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o in_o tuâ—ning_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o in_o go_v before_o câ—riâ—t_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o lay_v every_o proud_a mountain_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o teach_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a heathen_a have_v of_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v joh._n 15._o rom._n 21._o that_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o conversion_n nor_o preparation_n of_o a_o people_n for_o christ._n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o in_o scripture_n so_o low_a a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o want_v to_o natural_a man_n and_o atheist_n and_o pharisee_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n psal._n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a isai._n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isai._n 52.10_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 22.14_o then_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o mr._n den_n and_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o this_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o save_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o must_v with_o we_o confess_v a_o large_a synecdoche_n and_o figure_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n nâ—ver_o come_v psal._n â—9_n 9_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n not_o every_o one_o but_o convert_v only_o can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o many_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o dishonour_n jer._n 7.4.10_o 11._o ezech._n 23.38_o 39_o act_n 2.4_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o all_o flesh_n within_o the_o church_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o flesh_n do_v never_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v
72.12_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a if_o many_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n psalm_n 2.9.2.3_o lâ—k_n 19_o 14._o psal._n 110.1_o so_o be_v it_o say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o â—he_n nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o now_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a turn_n to_o god_n and_o of_o repentance_n be_v clear_a vers._n 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n vers._n â—3_n a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n except_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o all_z how_o will_v arminian_n eschew_v this_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n devote_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o righteous_a one_o for_o sure_a the_o same_o expression_n of_o all_o nation_n esai_n 40.16_o be_v take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n psalm_n 66_o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d esai_n 66.23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v â—o_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o all_o flesh_n that_o come_v before_o god_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o same_o expression_n esai_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n sure_o the_o latter_a comprehend_v all_o adam_n son_n without_o exception_n even_o include_v infant_n the_o former_a can_v bear_v so_o wide_a a_o sense_n so_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o exception_n all_o and_o every_o family_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n then_o shall_v i_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o exception_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13.14_o and_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o exception_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v right_a to_o strong_a consolation_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o have_v anchor_v thâ—ir_n hope_v up_o within_o the_o veilo_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n christ_n have_v enter_v for_o of_o these_o nation_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o esai_n 27.6_o israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o blossom_a iâ—rael_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o paul_n call_v all_o israel_n esaiah_n 69.20_o 21._o call_v jaakob_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n seed_n esaiah_n 59.19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o any_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n man_n fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o sure_a the_o whole_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n spiritual_a service_n to_o christ_n except_o some_o restriction_n be_v make_v the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o will_v arminian_n triumph_v if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n as_o here_o be_v say_v for_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o except_o we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o figure_n a_o senechdoche_n of_o all_o for_o many_o or_o christ_n all_o and_o universality_n of_o convert_a one_o must_v be_v here_o mean_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o even_o infant_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o vers._n 10._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o vers._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v can_v any_o divinity_n teach_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n shall_v believe_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o morning_n star_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o disappear_v and_o shine_v no_o more_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n why_o shall_v then_o few_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a unction_n in_o they_o than_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a saint_n that_o john_n write_v unto_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2.1.2_o &_o 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v live_v nor_o need_v we_o flee_v to_o that_o exposition_n ever_o and_o anon_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n for_o all_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o for_o many_o as_o deut._n 1.21_o psal._n 71.18_o jer._n 15.10_o and_o 19.9_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 23.30_o and_o 49.17_o ezech._n 16.27_o exod._n 33.10_o col._n 1.28_o isai._n 61.9_o gen._n 41.57_o mark_v 14.4_o joh._n 3.26_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 10.38_o mark_n 1.37_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 2_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o 4.15_o isai_n 2.2_o 3._o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o no_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o universality_n to_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 6.28_o c._n 9.2_o mic._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o sure_o that_o election_n and_o redemption_n move_v both_o in_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o or_o be_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o from_o that_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o on_o which_o arminian_n confide_v much_o for_o god_n love_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o such_o certain_a person_n as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o choose_a to_o life_n be_v equal_a act_n 13.48_o joh._n 10.26_o rom._n 8.29.30_o 1._o that_o love_n can_v be_v a_o general_a confuse_a antecedent_n conditional_a love_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n free_v thousand_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o that_o love_n if_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v not_o joh._n 15.22_o and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v now_o the_o love_a world_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 2._o that_o love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 15.13_o the_o great_a love_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o give_a love_n whereby_o christ_n give_v his_o son_n only_o that_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n and_o salvation_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o the_o conditional_a general_a love_n be_v not_o the_o great_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a
every_o man_n descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o bless_v in_o christ._n 1._o rom._n 9.7_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v_o 8._o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n christ_n marry_v not_o with_o the_o curse_a seed_n and_o many_o nation_n such_o as_o for_o many_o generation_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o nation_n say_v they_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o bless_v full_o redeem_v and_o save_v in_o christ_n be_v their_o fault_n ans._n the_o scripture_n expound_v scripture_n better_o than_o arminian_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6._o resolve_v we_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 17._o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n those_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o who_o have_v anchor_v their_o soul_n by_o hope_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o have_v jesus_n for_o their_o forerunner_n v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o expound_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n not_o of_o any_o conditional_a and_o far-off_a intention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n actual_a blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o the_o lord_n multiply_v v_o 14._o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v never_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n our_o exposition_n be_v make_v good_a and_o by_o it_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n fullfil_v and_o his_o covenant_n accomplish_v not_o by_o the_o arminian_n gloss_n 3._o paul_n expound_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o seed_n rom._n 11.26_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n by_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n act_n 4.33_o great_a grace_n be_v on_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o be_v of_o that_o visible_a number_n isai._n 40.5_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o psal._n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v expound_v isa._n 2.1_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n what_o all_o nation_n without_o exception_n no_o v_o 2._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n hag._n 2.7_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v do_v all_o nation_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o desire_n christ_n no_o such_o thing_n 2._o all_o skill_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o all_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n ali_n be_v take_v pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o though_o not_o absolute_o exclude_v any_o kind_n 1._o the_o word_n all_o be_v in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o god_n make_v all_o nation_n of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1.24_o rom._n 3.12_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o jam._n 1.5_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o 2._o all_o without_o exclusion_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o contingent_a matter_n be_v sometime_o so_o take_v matth._n 26.33_o though_o all_o be_v offend_v luke_n 6.26_o rev._n 4.26_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n work_n for_o man_n or_o in_o man_n especial_o work_v of_o mere_a grace_n opposite_a to_o man_n work_n all_o man_n then_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o m._n moor_n imagine_v so_o our_o text_n ay_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 1._o because_o its_o a_o clear_a restriction_n of_o call_v of_o multitude_n under_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n and_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o a_o universal_a draw_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o christ_n draw_v not_o all_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o thousand_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o not_o virtual_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o calling_n or_o draw_v of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n bless_v all_o nation_n not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o god_n save_v all_o israel_n and_o turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n and_o god_n only_o save_v and_o only_o pardon_v believer_n but_o will_n mr._n moor_n say_v god_n save_v and_o pardon_v all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o israel_n rule_v 3_o there_o be_v hence_o a_o three_o rule_n that_o many_o be_v place_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o matth._n 10.28_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mark_n 14.14_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o as_o rom._n 5.15_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.11_o the_o scatter_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.52_o his_o people_n matth._n 1.21_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o must_v be_v exclusive_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o brethren_n not_o his_o people_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o friend_n who_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v friend_n joh._n 15.13_o though_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a ill_a deserve_n when_o they_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o lose_v luke_n 19.10_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o free_a grace_n clear_v as_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paul_n expound_v it_o exclusive_o in_o thy_o seed_n only_o gal._n 3.16_o so_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o christ_n expound_v it_o luke_n 4.8_o exclusive_o thou_o shall_v serve_v only_o the_o lord_n because_o its_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o its_o a_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v of_o god_n deut._n 21.8_o and_o 7.8_o exod_n 15.15_o luke_n 1.68_o gal._n 3.13_o 1_o pet_n 1.18_o revel_v 5.9_o and_o revel_v 14.4_o isai._n 1.24_o and_o 44.23_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 51.10_o jer._n 31_o 1â—_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n die_v in_o regard_n of_o application_n be_v exclusive_a by_o confession_n of_o party_n and_o as_o be_v clear_a luke_n 2.11_o and_o 1.68_o 69_o 70._o luke_n 2.30_o 31._o heb._n 2.17_o rom._n 8.34_o revel_v 5.9_o rule_n 4._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la for_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n some_o of_o all_o kind_n 1._o because_o god_n speak_v so_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o joâ—l_v 3.28_o which_o be_v fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v people_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o v_o 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judea_n cappadoâ—ia_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o sex_n v_o 17._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o all_o age_n â—ong_a and_o old_a all_o condition_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n verse_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o
rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o have_v faith_n join_v with_o it_o rom._n 3.26_o rom._n 5.1_o as_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 5._o the_o reconcile_v shall_v much_o more_o be_v save_v rom._n 5.10_o they_o be_v friend_n not_o enemy_n enemy_n and_o reconcile_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v stranger_n nor_o far_o off_o but_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o of_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v ephes._n 2._o col._n 1.19.20_o and_o so_o shall_v far_o more_o be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o all_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o a_o all_o man_n justify_v let_v any_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n if_o you_o ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o compare_v the_o heir_n son_n seed_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n together_o and_o then_o let_v the_o two_o all_o be_v run_v on_o equal_a wheel_n and_o see_v what_o arminian_n gain_v by_o this_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o never_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n enemy_n son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n stranger_n to_o christ_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o side_n be_v unequal_a and_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n except_o you_o show_v we_o a_o second_o birth_n a_o communion_n supernatural_a of_o justification_n of_o free_a grace_n of_o sonship_n of_o redemption_n of_o mercy_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n heathen_n jew_n gentile_n this_o i_o fear_v must_v send_v all_o the_o arminian_n in_o europe_n to_o their_o book_n to_o seek_v what_o can_v be_v find_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o by_o that_o text_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o note_v not_o equality_n of_o number_n but_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v death_n in_o heritage_n by_o he_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v life_n by_o he_o and_o all_o in_o each_o note_v all_o of_o each_o quality_n not_o of_o each_o number_n for_o the_o all_o quicken_v by_o christ_n 1._o be_v the_o fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o perish_v verse_n 18._o 2._o the_o all_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n v_o 17._o 3._o the_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 19_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dead_a with_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v as_o one_o cornfield_n of_o wheat_n gather_v into_o one_o barn_n v_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v withal_o but_o in_o their_o own_o order_n life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n first_o and_o if_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o redeemer_n raise_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n by_o this_o text_n then_o sure_a the_o reprobate_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o sheaf_n else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o run_v but_o for_o paul_n purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n principal_o clear_v the_o place_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o advocate_n establish_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o we_o jews_n only_o to_o who_o i_o write_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o advocation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o sphere_n else_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v null_a but_o the_o advocation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n only_a hebr._n 9.24_o for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v only_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o name_n engrave_v on_o his_o breast_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v peace_n in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o those_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o appear_v to_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o for_o who_o faith_n he_o pray_v luke_n 22.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o 16.7_o for_o all_o these_o christ_n do_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n hebr._n 9.10_o intercede_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o person_n can_v be_v so_o change_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o propitiation_n if_o we_o confess_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n rom._n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o joh._n 1.29_o and_o â—_o 16_o the_o whole_a world_n love_v pardon_v reconcile_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o justify_v psal._n 32.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o whâ—â—â—as_v the_o apostle_n ascend_v and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v propitiation_n further_o than_o advocation_n confession_n know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o john_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o comfort_n of_o christ_n advocation_n which_o be_v undeniable_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o a_o general_a propitiation_n common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a fruit_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_o damn_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o weak_a one_o who_o sin_n daily_o and_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a salve_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v no_o less_o perish_v eternal_o have_v it_o than_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v it_o as_o have_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o some_o false_a teacher_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v clear_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v redeem_v those_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal_n 1.4_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v redeem_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v buy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n more_o sharp_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o profession_n but_o real_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v shepherd_n send_v to_o seek_v the_o lose_v 2._o they_o be_v heretical_a teacher_n and_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o christian_n and_o profess_a christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v without_o and_o open_a enemy_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o heresy_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o privy_o teach_v and_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o buy_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v clear_a verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o by_o at_o a_o side_n privy_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v enemy_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o man_n profess_v the_o redeemer_n who_o buy_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a man_n v_o 3._o 3._o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o deck_v up_o and_o well_o kam_v fair_a word_n o_o our_o
example_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o name_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o thou_o to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o verse_n 18._o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o unhire_v and_o absolute_a liberty_n in_o difference_v person_n from_o person_n why_o have_v hâ—e_v mercy_n upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o on_o this_o man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o a_o general_a catholic_a good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o esau_n the_o apostle_n shall_v now_o hâ—ve_v deny_v any_o absolute_a will_n in_o god_n to_o separate_v one_o person_n from_o another_o arminian_n can_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o equal_a general_a goodwill_n and_o desire_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n ishmael_n as_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n pharaoh_n as_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o man_n but_o then_o two_o great_a doubt_n shall_v remain_v how_o then_o hate_v he_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n all_o the_o arminian_n on_o earth_n answer_v that_o 2._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o remove_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n love_v jaacob_n bless_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o hate_v esau_n and_o yet_o esau_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a arminian_n answer_v in_o a_o antecedent_n general_a good_a will_n god_n indeed_o love_v esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n pharaoh_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n will_n but_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n jacob_n run_v and_o will_v esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o like_v he_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n with_o another_o posterior_n and_o consequent_a will_n on_o jacob_n because_o he_o run_v and_o will_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o mercy_n and_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o esau_n because_o he_o neither_o â—uns_v nor_o will_n now_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n rise_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o universal_a atonement_n contradict_v we_o but_o paul_n resolve_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o this_o man_n not_o on_o this_o man_n v_o 18._o on_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 2_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v grace_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o peter_n rather_o than_o to_o judas_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v peter_n from_o judas_n by_o move_v effectual_o the_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o move_v the_o other_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v say_v but_o i_o may_v glory_v in_o my_o own_o free_a will_n that_o i_o be_o efficacious_o redeem_v and_o save_v rather_o than_o another_o except_o grace_v efficacious_o move_v i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separate_v i_o from_o another_o if_o he_o have_v alike_o good_a will_n to_o save_v i_o believe_v and_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o balance_n in_o difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o freewill_n so_o as_o the_o creature_n freewill_n make_v the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n different_a towards_o the_o one_o and_o towards_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o â—nduring_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 2d_o 23_o be_v also_o willing_a because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o declare_v these_o two_o end_n equal_o in_o some_o because_o he_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n justice_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n because_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o two_o great_a state_n design_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n angel_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o he_o shall_v incline_v more_o to_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o design_n of_o mercy_n then_o the_o design_n of_o justice_n for_o out_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a sovereignty_n he_o most_o free_o intend_v both_o these_o glorious_a end_n now_o as_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o manifest_a mercy_n in_o some_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n make_v visible_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o other_o some_o so_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o pure_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_n do_v high_o endear_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v prize_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v leave_v other_o as_o good_a as_o we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o as_o arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o have_v contrive_v the_o business_n as_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o sit_v one_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o shall_v blaspheme_v eternal_o in_o hell_n the_o holy_a just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o a_o providence_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o they_o can_v deny_v a_o eminent_a sovereignty_n deliberate_a and_o fixed_a freewill_n in_o god_n before_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v place_v in_o sâ—ch_n a_o condition_n of_o providence_n in_o which_o he_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o this_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n cause_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 4._o paul_n show_v rom._n 11._o that_o god_n conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o engraffe_v the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n in_o their_o place_n sai_z o_o the_o depth_n and_o another_o reason_n he_o can_v find_v but_o bottomless_a and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a dispensation_n to_o some_o people_n and_o person_n and_o not_o to_o other_o etc._n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o depth_n if_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n have_v equal_o love_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o run_a &_o will_v or_o not_o run_v &_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o late_a wise_a and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o a_o consequent_a will_n to_o save_v or_o not_o save_v as_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o high_a and_o indifferent_a court_n of_o their_o freewill_n shall_v think_v good_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o depth_n than_o be_v in_o earthly_a judgeâ—_n who_o reward_n well_o doer_n and_o punish_v ill_a doer_n or_o in_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o vineyard_n who_o give_v wage_n to_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o no_o wage_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o no_o depth_n it_o be_v but_o god_n reward_v man_n accord_v to_o their_o work_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n in_o such_o as_o cooperate_v with_o and_o improve_v well_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n will_v and_o not_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o cooperate_v therewith_o but_o out_o of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o indifferent_a freewill_n be_v want_v thereunto_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o punish_a justice_n as_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o person_n and_o nation_n the_o jew_n first_o and_o not_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a and_o now_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5.6_o 7._o and_o when_o the_o child_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o and_o these_o who_o be_v near_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v woâ—k_v more_o for_o the_o attain_n
righteousness_n and_o life_n than_o other_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o gentiles_n rom._n 9.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n reject_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o nature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o now_o in_o both_o these_o first_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o grace_n second_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o choose_v accord_v to_o work_n three_o the_o damn_a creature_n most_o guilty_a and_o four_a the_o lord_n both_o just_o severe_a and_o gracious_o merciful_a five_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v or_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v have_v carry_v the_o matter_n a_o far_a other_o way_n sixthly_a the_o head_n cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o deep_a high_a sovereign_a innocent_a holy_a independent_a will_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o their_o fellow-creature_n &_o yet_o be_v free_a just_a holy_a wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o one_o creature_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o fellow_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o roadway_n of_o a_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n so_o may_v the_o king_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n the_o governor_n with_o those_o he_o govern_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n with_o his_o soldier_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o vine-yard_n with_o his_o hire_a servant_n all_o these_o may_v order_v their_o goodness_n mercy_n reward_n punishment_n in_o a_o way_n levill_a with_o the_o use_n industry_n improvement_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o rebellion_n unjustice_n wickedness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o underling_n but_o no_o master_n nor_o lord_n can_v call_v labourer_n to_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o exhort_v obâ—est_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o labour_n and_o promise_v they_o hire_v and_o yet_o keep_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o â—â—â—rring_a arm_n or_o leg_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o labour_n and_o suspend_v his_o so_o act_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o be_v caâ—â—ied_v on_o to_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vine-yard_n because_o so_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o deal_v with_o some_o and_o deal_v a_o just_a contrary_a way_n with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o labourer_n because_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o they_o either_o there_o be_v here_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n or_o paul_n know_v nothing_o and_o this_o calm_v my_o mind_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o 1._o use_v i_o aim_n at_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n so_o endear_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o of_o particular_a redemption_n and_o freegrace_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o psal._n 147_o 1â—_n praise_v the_o lord_n another_o o_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o manâ—_n groundâ—_n here_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o thâ—n_o be_v full_a of_o god_n for_o this_o separate_a mercy_n he_o add_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n christ_n esteem_v this_o the_o flower_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o grace_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n for_o it_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o selfwise_a and_o the_o humility_n of_o babe_n be_v the_o cause_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o freewill_n be_v to_o share_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o reveiled_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o babe_n rather_o than_o to_o wise_a man_n a_o literal_a revelation_n no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o babe_n and_o prudent_a the_o swell_a pharisee_n and_o humble_v sinner_n christ_n praise_v the_o eminency_n the_o blossom_n of_o grace_n the_o bloom_n of_o free-love_n in_o that_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o proud_a make_v not_o the_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v never_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o wonder_n and_o thankful_a admiration_n ay_o and_o we_o be_v swell_v we_o lofty_a and_o proud_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v grace_n high_o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o pronown_n and_o person_n and_o not_o on_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o tit._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v louâ—d_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 4._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o even_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pass_v by_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o take_v i_o be_v a_o most_o indear_v favour_n 3._o of_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n all_o in_o europe_n all_o adam_n seed_n that_o ever_o be_v master_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o out_o of_o it_o grace_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o freegrace_n fall_v upon_o i_o precise_o by_o name_n and_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o thousand_o beside_o no_o less_o eligible_a than_o i_o be_v what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o fâ—â—e_a lot_n of_o love_n that_o fall_v upon_o you_o ever_o since_o god_n be_v god_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o load_n of_o love_n such_o a_o high_a weight_n and_o mass_n of_o love_n on_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o think_v o_o how_o come_v i_o hither_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n that_o body_n that_o be_v trim_v clothe_v and_o double_o embroider_v with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n be_v just_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o earth_n with_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n that_o be_v now_o flame_v and_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o black_a and_o sad_a river_n of_o brimstone_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o
all_o the_o rest_n destroy_v what_o shall_v save_v the_o remnant_n esa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 4._o you_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a then_o say_v christ_n lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o you_o that_o want_v bread_n and_o you_o that_o sweat_v and_o give_v out_o money_n esa._n 55.3_o hearâ—â—n_o diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o care_n to_o i_o and_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a merry_n of_o david_n then_o a_o soul_n die_v a_o soul_n death_n he_o be_v lean_a he_o eat_v dirt_n he_o have_v no_o bread_n while_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o o_o this_o noble_a i_o this_o brave_a celebrious_a this_o glorious_a i_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o cozen_a huckster_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n gold_n buy_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o buy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a merchant_n and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v but_o thou_o mayâ—t_v have_v a_o burden_n on_o thou_o heavy_a than_o â—hy_a back_n or_o bone_n can_v stand_v under_o then_o hear_v he_o maâ—th_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o because_o all_o be_v thirsty_a for_o some_o happiness_n the_o desire_n be_v gape_v for_o some_o heaven_n christ_n cryeâ—h_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o good_a will_v â—o_o save_v joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 5._o what_o great_a reason_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o cant._n 5.2_o oâ—en_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o undefiled_a and_o wisdom_n voice_n be_v sweeâ—_n prov._n 7.14_o harken_v unto_o i_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n esa._n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isleâ—_n to_o i_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o redeem_a esa._n 48.16_o come_v you_o near_o to_o i_o and_o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v then_o that_o his_o oath_n stand_v that_o the_o knee_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o shall_v break_v esa._n 45.23_o i_o hâ—ve_v swear_v by_o myself_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 7._o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v then_o such_o alliance_n then_o that_o christ_n speak_v so_o to_o his_o bride_n hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n luk._n 10.22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n put_v upon_o â—hrist_n joh._n 17._o â—_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o heb._n â—_o 13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o luk._n 22.29_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n to_o i_o this_o to_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a edge_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n soul-taking_a and_o draw_v expression_n 1._o to_o christ_n we_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o a_o friend_n approach_v to_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o home_n love_n the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o friend_n house_n christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 6.39_o the_o man_n may_v throw_v down_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o run_v any_o moâ—e_n but_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n heb._n i_o lust_v or_o desire_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n o_o most_o kind_o v_o 4._o he_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o house_n of_o wine_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o house_n of_o joy_n every_o stone_n every_o rafter_n every_o piece_n of_o cover_v wall_n and_o floor_n be_v the_o cheer_v consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o further_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o this_o chieftain_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o what_o love-rest_n be_v here_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o a_o bed_n of_o love_n must_v that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o circle_n enfold_v in_o the_o two_o everlasting_a arm_n the_o leave_v arm_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v lie_v with_o heart_n and_o head_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o and_o underneath_o for_o pillow_n for_o cover_v for_o curtain_n arm_n of_o everlasting_a love_n a_o house_n all_o make_v within_o and_o without_o of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v incomparable_a such_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o king_n such_o colour_n and_o hang_n as_o love_n such_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o life_n be_v the_o sweeteâ—â—_n flower_n of_o any_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n now_o bring_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a man_n so_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n 1_o â—er_n â—_o 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a who_o crâ—â—d_v we_o but_o here_o oâ—_n a_o stone_n with_o life_n and_o so_o noble_a a_o life_n as_o a_o intellectual_a life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o god_n o_o death_n come_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o here_o a_o breathe_n live_a stone_n and_o then_o a_o choose_a one_o of_o great_a pâ—ice_n shall_v all_o the_o crown_a king_n since_o adam_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o world_n sell_v themselves_o their_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v not_o buy_v a_o day_n glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o oppignorate_v or_o lay_v in_o pledge_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o they_o be_v their_o movable_a inheritance_n and_o sell_v they_o all_o million_o of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o any_o comparable_a buy_n of_o the_o elect_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n job_n 28.13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n v_o 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v no_o bid_n in_o this_o market_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o sâ—one_n but_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n live_v and_o breathe_v out_o heaven_n and_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n 3._o to_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o christ._n who_o only_o can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a privilege_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n god_n god_n be_v aâ—l_a in_o all_o i_o canâ—oâ—_n saving_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o
christ_n see_v what_o expression_n be_v put_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n for_o resist_a christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v hell-like_a when_o mother_n shall_v wish_v their_o child_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v as_o damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pray_v mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hill_n cover_v we_o luk._n 23.29.30_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v that_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o moralist_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v pure_a moralist_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-drawing_a and_o of_o supernatural_a work_n in_o they_o civil_a saint_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v saint_n thousand_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o they_o think_v their_o lamp_n can_v show_v they_o light_n to_o know_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber-door_n but_o taâ—e_v these_o for_o mark_n of_o delude_a man_n 1._o such_o man_n will_v shoot_v and_o cry_v at_o adultery_n as_o he_o that_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o châ—ist_v and_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v mad_v with_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v cain_n touch_v for_o gospel_n sin_n be_v judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a condemn_a gospel-sinne_n the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 16.9_o chap._n 8.24_o no_o but_o for_o murder_v his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o see_v spiritual_a sin_n spiritual_o 2._o profession_n look_v like_o paradise_n and_o the_o rainbow_n thing_n its_o big_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o fair_a for_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o self-plague_n and_o do_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o foot_n its_o christ_n act_v judicial_o on_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o a_o besiege_a soul_n make_v firework_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o all_o within_o be_v sleep_v christ_n spring_v a_o powder-mine_a and_o burn_v up_o all_o forward_a gospel-fire-work_n make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a fury_n in_o the_o soul_n open_a open_a to_o christ_n multiply_v fasting_n and_o take_v christ_n crown_n from_o he_o be_v dreadful_a 3._o they_o have_v never_o a_o sick-night_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n gospel_n profession_n be_v a_o light_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o sin_n a_o candle_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n with_o art_n ah_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o i_o go_v to_o hell_n no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o by_o stealth_n and_o my_o back_n to_o the_o pit_n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n fast_v and_o pray_v monthly_a multiply_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o withal_o plunder_v christ_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o we_o exercise_v rapine_n and_o unjustice_n give_v new_a law_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v plant_n which_o god_n will_v root_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o perish_v be_v a_o poor_a accident_n of_o death_n o_o but_o heart-boyling_a of_o love_n a_o faint_a pulse_n a_o pale_a and_o a_o lean_a sinner_n die_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o physician_n know_v what_o ail_v hâ—m_n be_v sweet_a disease_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n absent_a be_v in_o the_o man_n soul_n a_o deep_a river_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o â—hat_n river_n and_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n in_o one_o day_n because_o he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v be_v go_v away_o o_o watchman_n know_v you_o not_o where_o he_o be_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n o_o shepherd_n where_o be_v christ_n tent_n where_o dwell_v he_o what_o be_v profession_n to_o this_o a_o shadow_n a_o straw_n nothing_o vanity_n 4_o what_o a_o decitfull_a thing_n be_v it_o make_v freewill_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o to_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o income_n and_o rent_n of_o merit_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hire_v so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v of_o hire_n so_o much_o it_o shall_v want_v of_o free-love_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o beautiful_a bloom_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o this_o freeness_n be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o lay_v band_n and_o chain_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o a_o good_a deserve_n in_o the_o man_n to_o buy_v grace_n the_o cord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o single_a and_o untwist_v thread_n freewill_n use_v 3_o christ_n so_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v man_n will_n be_v not_o force_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o libertine_n err_v foul_o who_o make_v the_o draw_v party_n block_n and_o stone_n and_o mere_a patient_n hence_o these_o position_n of_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n thâ—_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v â—_o 2._o and_o instead_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v and_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n as_o tâ—e_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 3._o the_o â—_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n 4._o christ_n 3._o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o the_o regenerate_a after_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o there_o â—_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o grace_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o grace_n be_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o who_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n 6._o i'faith_o repentance_n 12_o new_a obedience_n be_v gift_n not_o grace_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o little_a child_n do_v their_o father_n inheritance_n passive_o mr_n town_n say_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11.68_o 7._o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o 8._o we_o may_v not_o â—_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ._n 9_o the_o efficacy_n 7._o of_o chir_v death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o 10._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o 7._o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v 9_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o 12._o if_o christ_n will_v 19_o let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o 13._o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o walk_n in_o mâ—_n god_n commandment_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o shâ—ll_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n if_o the_o lord_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n fault_n absâ—t_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n 14._o the_o 49._o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a not_o active_a in_o his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a walk_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o error_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v discover_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o assertion_n what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o work_n of_o grace_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n call_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n 1._o because_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n patient_n zach._n
know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o believe_v and_o thaâ—_n i_o receive_v he_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o my_o conception_n 3._o to_o believe_v make_v i_o a_o son_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n this_o than_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v a_o son_n before_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o i_o believe_v what_o more_o absurd_a 4._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o live_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v and_o mortify_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n before_o i_o believe_v 5._o and_o because_o believe_a be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a adherence_n unto_o and_o a_o affiance_n acquiescence_n &_o heart-relyance_a &_o stay_v on_o christ_n or_o a_o roll_n of_o ourselves_o on_o god_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o original_n holy_a language_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 18.18_o esai_n 26.3_o psal._n 112.8_o esai_n 10.21_o mich._n 3.11_o psal._n 22_o 8._o psal._n 55.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cant._n 8.5_o joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v too_o hungry_a a_o notion_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o know_v of_o that_o which_o real_o be_v before_o for_o heart-adherence_a be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o not_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n formal_o though_o it_o presuppose_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n 6._o then_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v they_o long_o ago_o all_o which_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o return_v asser._n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o our_o sinful_a and_o remiss_a manner_n of_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n more_o mysterious_a than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o explain_v if_o these_o may_v give_v light_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n state_n posit_n 1._o grace_n freegrace_n be_v the_o great_a and_o master-wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o heart_n sense_n foot_n and_o hand_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o seed_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o principle_n depend_v necessary_o on_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o a_o three_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v high_a than_o either_o principle_n or_o seed_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o than_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o gift_n and_o more_o than_o one_o single_a action_n above_o nature_n grace_n must_v make_v the_o principle_n gracious_a and_o grace_n must_v enact_v and_o quicken_v the_o principle_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o grace_n policy_n make_v natural_a man_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n joh._n 1.12.13_o gal._n 4.4.5_o positi_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o gracious_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o member_n faculty_n but_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v so_o interest_v in_o it_o that_o as_o even_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v stir_v without_o the_o motion_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o life_n and_o head_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o joint_n or_o member_n of_o it_o act_n or_o move_v in_o its_o supernatural_a or_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o every_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n must_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o mystical_a head_n who_o predeterminate_a influence_n do_v act_n and_o stir_v the_o ship_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compass_n and_o daystar_n according_a to_o which_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o all_o see_v with_o the_o visive_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o head_n for_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o action_n stir_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o two_o eye_n or_o seven_o eye_n and_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o real_a motion_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o physical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o moral_a sphere_n be_v shape_v and_o act_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o huge_a great_a ship_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o dry_a and_o dead_a timber_n can_v move_v regular_o through_o so_o many_o circle_n compass_n turn_n of_o many_o coast_n country_n change_v of_o wind_n ten_o thousand_o mile_n to_o a_o certain_a herbrie_n when_o timber_n be_v act_v and_o move_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n stir_v the_o helm_n so_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n a_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n to_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o heaven-ward_n motion_n that_o be_v carry_v through_o so_o many_o sea-circle_n turn_n contrary_a wind_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n various_a soule-dispensation_n of_o sweet_a and_o sour_a absence_n presence_n go_v and_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o determinate_a home_n as_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n must_v thank_v the_o stires-man_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o the_o break_a bark_n and_o all_o his_o poor_a friend_n be_v land_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o we_o nature_n then_o to_o dead_a timber_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ep._n 1.12_o as_o if_o our_o passive_a be_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a expression_n for_o we_o be_v coagent_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o christ_n be_v great_a lord_n moderator_n and_o author_n and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n creator_n be_v in_o all_o action_n of_o nature_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o as_o your_o vine_n tree_n in_o who_o you_o grow_v and_o a_o stock_n in_o who_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o blossom_n of_o of_o life_n every_o apple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o then_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v christ_n in_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o formal_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mâ—er_n patient_a but_o efficacious_o rom._n 15.18_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n esa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o church_n the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n keep_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n be_v grace_n actual_a every_o moment_n to_o make_v his_o tender_a vine_n grow_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o from_o succumbr_v under_o every_o temptation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adam_n thankfulness_n and_o praise_n that_o he_o stand_v one_o moment_n or_o that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o ever_o hear_v with_o patience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v if_o in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o actual_a predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o patient_a submission_n to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o our_o faith_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a nor_o be_v there_o 3_o any_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o full_o and_o final_o off_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v if_o freewill_n not_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
to_o christ_n spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gospel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o s._n say_v have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n they_o can_v oblige_v we_o in_o a_o law-way_n as_o they_o teach_v so_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o personal_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n bid_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o 5._o a_o fleâ—â—ly_a presumer_n walk_v after_o his_o lust_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o repent_v for_o he_o so_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o presumer_n vain_o puff_v up_o void_a of_o all_o down-casting_a and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n and_o believe_v for_o he_o though_o he_o live_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v his_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v saving_o and_o sincere_o can_v go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a walk_n after_o their_o lust_n never_o humble_v for_o sin_n never_o despair_v in_o themselves_o never_o out_o of_o love_n constrain_a they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o wild_a oat_n and_o empty_a presumption_n then_o they_o say_v 1._o man_n know_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v by_o holy_a walk_n 2._o man_n may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bâ—lie_v their_o faith_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o a_o fleshly_a man_n as_o such_o and_o never_o humble_v can_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n asser._n 2_o never_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o pure_a mortification_n be_v the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o not_o conceive_v of_o lust_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n which_o if_o wilful_a antinomian_o though_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o then_o say_v he_o dead_a and_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n except_o wâ—e_v admit_v such_o new_a vain_a divinity_n that_o a_o bodily_a ague_n or_o sickness_n do_v extirpate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n will_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n lâ—t_v libertine_n speak_v plain_a truth_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o let_v libertine_n resolve_v we_o how_o crispe_n and_o eton_n and_o den_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v as_o our_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o as_o spotless_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o certain_a neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o indwelling_a body_n of_o lust_n â—_o and_o crispe_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v sink_v say_v he_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o be_v â—_o flat_o contradiction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v money_n at_o such_o a_o place_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v take_v this_o money_n away_o with_o he_o be_v the_o money_n leave_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o mr_n â—enne_n have_v a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_a people_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o whiâ—e_a raiment_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o only_a cleanness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n confiâ—ing_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n death_n 13._o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v joy_n and_o gladness_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n or_o hand_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n and_o yet_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o conscience_n so_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o exceed_a sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n if_o this_o seem_v a_o mystery_n to_o you_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n outward_a man_n or_o conversation_n shall_v stand_v wiâ—h_a purity_n of_o conscience_n take_v these_o reason_n if_o purity_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o pure_a conscience_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o purity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v not_o from_o purity_n of_o conversation_n but_o the_o original_n of_o purity_n of_o conversation_n be_v from_o the_o conscience_n apprehension_n that_o all_o our_o impurity_n and_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n answ._n 1._o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v and_o outward_a man_n be_v essential_o sin_n to_o â—ill_v my_o neighbour_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v a_o vain_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v pardon_v else_o such_o sin_n condemn_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o distinction_n must_v be_v vain_a for_o the_o one_o member_n be_v essential_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o now_o when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o conversation_n only_o because_o if_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v no_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o if_o in_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o may_v well_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o 2._o john_n must_v understand_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o of_o that_o same_o sin_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o mr._n den_n suppose_v john_n to_o speak_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v need_n also_o of_o a_o pardon_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v pure_a in_o conscience_n justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o before_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n outward_a man_n antinomian_o and_o conversation_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o drunkenness_n murder_n sodomy_n incest_n denâ—ing_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o libertine_n say_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v or_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o the_o sin_n which_o
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
haâ—_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o life_n the_o dregs_o of_o it_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o handbreath_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o inch_n yet_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o dram_n of_o natural_a vigorin_v he_o now_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n as_o any_o man_n else_o it_o be_v about_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a life_n that_o dwell_v personal_o with_o the_o godhead_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o render_v his_o life_n he_o give_v it_o not_o up_o but_o upon_o princely_a and_o honourable_a quarter_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n have_v a_o noble_a prize_n and_o a_o ransom_a spouse_n a_o fair_a crown_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o mystical_a christ_n but_o he_o part_v with_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a life_n deliberate_o intentional_o most_o willing_o joh._n 10.18_o there_o be_v more_o will_n more_o love_n in_o christ_n die_v then_o in_o the_o die_a of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n o_o how_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n he_o have_v it_o by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o out_o on_o demand_n he_o do_v not_o first_o die_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n but_o he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v upon_o death_n and_o then_o render_v his_o spirit_n 6._o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o rose_n of_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n wither_v in_o his_o full_a beauty_n consider_v the_o sun_n of_o life_n will_v shine_v no_o more_o on_o it_o the_o prime_a delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n fade_v and_o life_n can_v breathe_v no_o more_o and_o beauty_n shine_v no_o more_o and_o greenâ—sse_a blossom_n no_o more_o and_o when_o most_o lowly_a and_o low_a clothe_v with_o a_o curse_n most_o lovely_a most_o lordly_a and_o princely_a because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_v notion_n 7._o christ_n death_n must_v come_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o at_o a_o torment_n inflict_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n or_o sin_n as_o a_o ransom_n paâ—â—_n to_o justice_n 3._o as_o the_o crown_n and_o â—nd_v of_o christ_n journey_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n death_n as_o come_v from_o wicked_a man_n want_v three_o ingredient_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o hell_n can_v not_o give_v it_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v add_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n acceptation_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o curse_v and_o bless_v god_n cast_v this_o in_o from_o heaven_n of_o his_o own_o for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n esai_n 53.6_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o who_o say_v that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 21.23_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n who_o can_v dispense_v curse_n he_o make_v christ_n death_n a_o curse_n one_o death_n have_v not_o a_o curse_n more_o than_o another_o and_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v heavy_a than_o ten_o million_o of_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o what_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o gall_n &_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o from_o christ_n person_n his_o death_n have_v the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o infinite_a merit_n &_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o god_n above_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n infiniteness_n of_o merit_n this_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v it_o a_o three_o ingredient_n that_o it_o have_v acceptation_n even_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o feel_v a_o smell_n of_o everlasting_a love_n peace_n reconciliation_n in_o blood_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n o_o but_o it_o be_v white_a blood_n to_o god_n cry_v blood_n or_o rather_o sing_v blood_n that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-song_n abel_n blood_n cry_v a_o song_n of_o vengeance_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o die_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v speak_v much_o love_n to_o come_v to_o sleep_v which_o be_v death_n brother_n to_o come_v under_o pain_n weakness_n bleed_v that_o be_v the_o near_a bloud-friend_n of_o death_n be_v great_a love_n expression_n but_o to_o die_v the_o low_a and_o the_o sad_a and_o sour_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o then_o for_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o justice_n sinner_n there_o be_v four_o of_o the_o sad_a thing_n in_o a_o ransom_n that_o be_v here_o 1._o to_o give_v person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v meek_a war_n where_o money_n and_o gold_n may_v buy_v a_o captive_a god_n in_o this_o bargain_n can_v send_v captive_n away_o for_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o a_o gift_n a_o reward_n will_v not_o bow_v justice_n ruby_n saphire_n let_v ten_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n of_o ophir_n give_v they_o can_v buy_v the_o offend_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n person_n for_o person_n or_o nothing_o a_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 2._o if_o you_o must_v have_v man_n for_o man_n then_o let_v proportion_n of_o common_a justice_n be_v keep_v a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n a_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n a_o freeman_n for_o a_o freeman_n servant_n a_o master_n for_o a_o master_n you_o can_v demand_v a_o king_n to_o ransom_n a_o servant_n yea_o say_v justice_n but_o i_o will_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o slave_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n their_o father_n adam_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o by_o law_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v traitor_n and_o bear_v servant_n therefore_o justice_n will_v have_v no_o less_o ransom_n than_o one_o of_o the_o king_n line_n one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o more_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o over-ransome_n and_o over-summe_n this_o be_v hard_a but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v against_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strict_a justice_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o the_o traitor_n son_n the_o prince_n for_o the_o slave_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o poor_a câ—ay-subject_n 3._o but_o the_o ransom_n king_n must_v have_v honourable_a condition_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o captive_a servant_n let_v he_o have_v some_o freedom_n befit_v his_o birth_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o this_o bargain_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n and_o border_n of_o strict_a justice_n as_o also_o it_o want_v not_o deep_a mercy_n shine_v in_o glorious_a ray_n through_o justice_n therefore_o the_o king_n stand_v a_o ransom_n be_v as_o far_o below_o his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v below_o a_o king_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a step_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o king_n and_o god_n make_v a_o servant_n matth._n 20.28_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o see_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ransom_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ransom_n a_o servant_n far_o below_o a_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o these_o person_n that_o
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
decree_n decree_n as_o the_o painter_n that_o draw_v the_o whole_a body_n exact_o but_o forget_v to_o draw_v one_o of_o the_o five_o finger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o circumstance_n which_o we_o wrestle_v most_o against_o in_o our_o thought_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v this_o fire_n our_o thought_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o with_o fret_v have_v i_o do_v this_o i_o may_v have_v eschew_v this_o heavy_a and_o sad_a calamity_n have_v i_o go_v to_o sea_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o sailor_n call_v i_o but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n soon_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o dry_a land_n where_o i_o be_o now_o butcher_v to_o death_n so_o have_v i_o but_o speak_v a_o word_n i_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o loss_n and_o labour_n have_v not_o this_o man_n come_v in_o with_o a_o ill_a counsel_n and_o one_o unhappy_a word_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v not_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n and_o martha_n joh._n 11.21_o be_v upon_o this_o distemper_n for_o she_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v she_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a hap_n christ_n be_v unlucky_o in_o another_o place_n when_o my_o brother_n die_v but_o the_o wise_a decree_n of_o god_n have_v carve_v these_o circumstance_n so_o that_o christ_n absence_n be_v especial_o decree_v in_o that_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 15._o jesus_n say_v plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n look_v up_o in_o the_o affliction_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o black_a circumstance_n in_o the_o cross_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o sleep_v but_o from_o eternity_n with_o understanding_n and_o counsel_n the_o loâ—d_v decree_v and_o frâ—med_v that_o sad_a circumstance_n even_o that_o shemei_n a_o subject_n shall_v curse_v david_n his_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v harge_v he_o with_o blood_n against_o saul_n of_o which_o he_o be_v mâ—st_o free_a and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n when_o he_o be_v fly_v for_o his_o life_n from_o his_o son_n absolom_n but_o all_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v on_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o he_o who_o devise_v all_o shapes_z our_o woe_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n we_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n to_o remove_v the_o gall_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o fire-edge_n out_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o we_o lust_n for_o some_o more_o honey_n and_o sugar_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n desire_v three_o ill_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o cross_n deprecate_v 1._o that_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a such_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o may_v in_o our_o election_n and_o choice_n pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o sinful_a plague_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o affliction_n may_v be_v circumstance_v and_o honey_a with_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o affliction_n 3._o we_o may_v pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n above_o our_o back_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o this_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o choose_v and_o pray_v as_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n low_a use_v 3_o be_v there_o shame_n and_o reproach_n on_o christ_n cross_n fie_o on_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o think_v 1._o too_o much_o of_o this_o piece_n airy_a windy_a vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n esteem_n and_o the_o applause_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a live_n hungry_a hosanna_n when_o your_o name_n be_v carry_v through_o a_o spot_n or_o bit_n of_o this_o clay-stage_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o will_v wonder_v at_o you_o but_o nine_o night_n christ_n fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o now_o he_o be_v shame_v and_o a_o reproach_v man_n now_o the_o whole_a people_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n glory_n be_v his_o goodliness_n or_o graciousnesse_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o endowment_n and_o brave_a part_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n esai_n 40.6_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o glory_n have_v a_o month_n and_o live_v the_o poor_a twelve_o part_n of_o a_o year_n and_o herod_n be_v go_v to_o the_o worm_n and_o his_o silk_n rot_v and_o go_v and_o shebna_n be_v toss_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o must_v hear_v this_o esai_n 22.18_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o there_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v a_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hos._n 4.7_o i_o will_v change_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o when_o epharim_n glory_v in_o child_n god_n sew_v wing_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o it_o fly_v away_o hos._n 9.11_o as_o for_o ephraim_n their_o glory_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n the_o ten_o tribe_n boast_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o multitude_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 17.4_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a 2._o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v himself_o in_o person_n against_o this_o glory_n esa._n 23.9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n esai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a look_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n habac._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n lay_v a_o right_a curse_n on_o chaldee_n glory_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spâ—ing_n shall_v be_v on_o thy_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o abasement_n that_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o credit_n under_o the_o lord_n foot_n phil._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o that_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o aspire_a mind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o nâ—_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o to_o be_v abase_v ver_fw-la 6._o who_o being_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o he_o empty_v himself_o he_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o a_o empty_a thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o ah_o let_v never_o man_n go_v with_o high_a sail_n nor_o count_n much_o of_o world_n glory_n after_o jesus_n christ_n ah_o our_o reputation_n &_o name_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o paiper_n as_o our_o skin_n a_o scratch_n in_o it_o or_o a_o rub_n be_v a_o provocation_n can_v be_v expiate_v as_o if_o we_o mind_v in_o the_o airy_a cloud_n of_o man_n fame_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o frothy_a fame_n be_v as_o good_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o fervent_a faith_n breach_n of_o our_o privilege_n of_o state_n be_v more_o now_o then_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n use_v 4._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v comfort_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o extreme_a love_n 2._o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n for_o this_o act_n of_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v he_o that_o will_v be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n four_o great_a step_n of_o love_n be_v here_o every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a than_o another_o we_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n 3._o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o curse_a man_n consider_v these_o four_o as_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o love_n condiscension_n a_o spirit_n sinless_a and_o holy_a be_v a_o happy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o another_o condition_n than_o man_n he_o be_v above_o bone_n and_o clay_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o hot_a air_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o nostril_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o cumber_v to_o carry_v about_o a_o piece_n of_o dust_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bit_n of_o clay_n organ_n five_o sense_n two_o hand_n two_o
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
over-sea-hop_a far_o off_o not_o far_o off_o say_v faith_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n or_o a_o help_n easy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o find_v in_o troublâ—_n so_o psalm_n 44_o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o hebr._n thou_o be_v far_o from_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o shame_n what_o low_o can_v the_o people_n be_v vers._n 19_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n we_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n beside_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o cold_a bed_n yet_o then_o see_v what_o faith_n say_v vers._n 20._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n cause_n and_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o in_o this_o hell_n he_o apply_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o warm_a love-thought_a of_o god_n and_o when_o his_o comfort_n be_v ebbe_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o covenant_n strong_a my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o faith_n sparkle_v fire_n and_o be_v hot_a when_o comfort_n be_v cold_a and_o low_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n the_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o cold_a dead_a yet_o he_o believe_v strong_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n christ_n kill_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o man_n faith_n kiss_v and_o hang_v about_o christ_n neck_n and_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v let_v christ_n bosom_n be_v my_o deathbed_n then_o he_o must_v believe_v if_o god_n be_v his_o father_n by_o good_a logic_n he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v his_o god_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n in_o covenant_n god_n i_o may_v say_v be_v more_o than_o christ_n god_n and_o more_o than_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n so_o more_o than_o a_o son_n than_o a_o common_a one_o and_o christ_n faith_n be_v so_o rational_a and_o so_o bind_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v but_o use_v such_o a_o weapon_n as_o we_o may_v use_v even_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o son_n in_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o ever_o papist_n say_v if_o ever_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o but_o see_v he_o have_v heaven_n present_a with_o he_o in_o hell_n if_o god_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o hell_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n than_o shall_v hell_n become_v heaven_n to_o that_o believe_a soul_n christ_n take_v god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o jonah_n a_o type_n of_o he_o down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o hell_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o die_a man_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o some_o thing_n die_v and_o die_v with_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dead-gripe_n so_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n death-gripe_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v christ_n death_n embrace_n his_o death-kisse_a and_o job_n profess_v so_o much_o low_o he_o can_v not_o be_v than_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v chap._n 19_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o bone_n and_o skin_n in_o regard_n of_o wife_n servant_n dear_a friend_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o vers_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o goel_n my_o kinsman_n redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o forlorn_a perplexity_n use_v to_o follow_v christ_n footstep_n both_o under_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n the_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezek._n 37._o be_v a_o host_n of_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v more_o dry_a bone_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n be_v dry_a bone_n and_o in_o their_o grave_n the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sinful_a division_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a captivity_n and_o low_a then_o dry_a bone_n and_o our_o woe_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o see_v that_o deliverance_n and_o union_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o our_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n open_v our_o grave_n when_o strange_a lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o i_o will_v we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o now_o also_o but_o our_o yoke_n be_v heavy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o again_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a perplexity_n christ_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n so_o be_v we_o under_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n because_o of_o sin_n to_o keep_v precious_a high_a and_o excellent_a love-thought_n of_o jesus_n christ._n object_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o conversion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o good_a he_o either_o do_v 1._o or_o can_v do_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n answ._n some_o so_o cure_v this_o as_o they_o prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o poor_a soul_n i_o mean_v antinomian_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o you_o in_o doubt_v of_o your_o faith_n cure_v because_o you_o find_v not_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o you_o therefore_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o in_o christ._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o his_o carnal_a apprehension_n his_o very_a christ_n and_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a extremity_n and_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a way_n to_o say_v that_o because_o i_o find_v sin_n reign_v in_o i_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n say_v a_o cain_n 93_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v a_o judas_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o say_v a_o libertine_n to_o question_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o for_o this_o put_v fleshly_a and_o profane_a man_n on_o a_o conceit_n be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o you_o be_v no._n take_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o serve_a sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n but_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a or_o a_o live_a faith_n though_o you_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o other_o extremity_n be_v of_o some_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o they_o sin_n daily_o find_v much_o untowardness_n and_o back-drawing_a in_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n and_o spring_v from_o a_o root_n of_o self-seeking_a and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o seek_v my_o justification_n in_o my_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o may_v well_o seek_v my_o non-justification_n in_o my_o non-sanctification_a as_o libertine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o some_o weak_a misjudging_a soul_n so_o do_v they_o take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o all_o disquietness_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n for_o our_o sinful_a omission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o selfe-righteousnesse_n and_o a_o sinful_a unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sinner_n go_v with_o a_o low_a sail_n and_o esteem_v the_o more_o high_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a when_o abuse_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a inference_n i_o omit_v this_o and_o this_o i_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o this_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o my_o father_n nor_o be_o
i_o his_o son_n but_o i_o hold_v this_o position_n as_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o most_o bloody_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o saint_n neither_o soule-trouble_a nor_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o any_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o question_v their_o sonship_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a condition_n believe_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v if_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a walk_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o any_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n walk_n such_o a_o one_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o he_o mortify_v his_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o king_n over_o his_o lust_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o but_o he_o that_o remain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o such_o man_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o question_v his_o be_v in_o christ._n only_o let_v these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o quantity_n of_o holy_a walk_n for_o many_o sound_a believer_n may_v find_v untowardness_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o for_o that_o a_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o little_a light_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o we_o 2._o beware_v we_o lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o walk_v holy_o to_o infer_v i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o have_v then_o god_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n sincerity_n be_v a_o sensible_a speak_v grace_n it_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o witness_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o sincerity_n but_o not_o for_o quantity_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sincerity_n be_v humble_a and_o walk_v on_o positives_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o but_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o comparative_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a hour_n when_o the_o believer_n can_v make_v strong_a conclusion_n to_o infer_v i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v because_o in_o darkness_n we_o see_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a and_o god_n light_n hide_v our_o case_n from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o believe_v 4._o believe_v be_v sure_a than_o too_o frequent_a gather_a warmness_n from_o our_o own_o hot_a skin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o libertine_n make_v three_o doubt_n that_o person_n have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o backslide_n 2._o the_o man_n find_v no_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n 3._o unbelief_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o in_o all_o meekness_n to_o offer_v my_o thought_n in_o sift_v and_o scan_v this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o your_o first_o doubt_n that_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n 80._o or_o in_o christ_n because_o you_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o less_o in_o christ._n answer_n then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n question_n improve_v this_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n his_o love_n his_o covenant_n everlasting_a paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n change_v not_o in_o love_a sinner_n 2._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v in_o his_o son_n he_o account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o god_n love_v his_o son_n always_o alike_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la nothing_o can_v make_v god_n love_v we_o less_o because_o he_o love_v we_o not_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n love_n be_v as_o himself_o ever_o the_o same_o answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o resolve_v the_o sinner_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n not_o from_o eternity_n as_o one_o choose_v to_o glory_n be_v never_o prove_v because_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v from_o eternity_n and_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la for_o its_o true_a sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o flow_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n it_o be_v eternal_a else_o not_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o guilty_a sinner_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o ergo_fw-la backsliders_a in_o heart_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v love_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n or_o not_o 2._o this_o physician_n lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o he_o cure_v judas_n thus_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a his_o covenant_n everlasting_a no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n to_o love_n judas_n or_o separate_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n separation_n suppose_v a_o union_n less_o love_v suppose_v love_v so_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n thus_o no_o disease_n can_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v the_o art_n of_o such_o a_o skill_a physician_n to_o cure_v a_o die_a man_n but_o what_o if_o this_o skill_a physician_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n nor_o to_o move_v his_o tongue_n for_o advice_n nor_o to_o stir_v one_o finger_n to_o feel_v the_o man_n pulse_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n must_v be_v cure_v for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n christ_n never_o touch_v his_o pulse_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o sure_a ground_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o except_o you_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o and_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o man_n peace_n except_o you_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o sin_n can_v change_v everlasting_a love_n nor_o make_v he_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n soul_n nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o must_v then_o either_o remove_v the_o